//-------------------------------------------------------//
                 Sisters Soaring Higher 2                  
                     -by Hopeful Soul-                     
//-------------------------------------------------------//
//-------------------------------------------------------//
                         Chapter 2                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 2
Later making love 'a bunch more times' inside the cave, Zipp and Pipp decided to end their date and head back to the Brighthouse. While both were still worn out and wounds in certain places were still healing, they both managed to look composed and normal the whole time they headed home.
By the time they started to close in on the Brighthouse, the sun was already starting to set.
Pipp yawned a little. "O.M. Glitter! We did, like, so many naughty things together I'm just beat!" she expressed.
"Pipp. Careful not to say stuff like that too loud." Zipp stressed. "You never know who might be listening."
"Oh, calm down, nopony else is around. Not even in the sky." Pipp assured her confidently.
The white pegasus sighed. "Yeah… Sorry, guess I'm still on edge."
"More so than usual."
"Probably because of all that love making. I notice you tend to get a little more high-strung than usual after a good round or two."
"I'm not high-strung!"
"Mmm-mmm?"
Once again, Zipp let out a sigh. "Well, it was a good date all in all. Still, it took so long I'm worried everypony's gonna be wondering where we were all day."
"We probably took longer than usual because you held it in so much." Pipp Petals smirked teasingly.
Zipp blushed. "Oh, you're one to talk!" she pointed out in annoyance. She puffed her cheeks as Pipp started giggling. "Jeez."
The pink pegasus giggled even as they approached the doors and stepped inside the Crystal Brighthouse. Her giggling ended when she and her sister/lover froze in place with surprised expressions when they saw their friends gathered together, conversing with each other quietly.
They stopped and turned to the two Pegasi in unison the moment they noticed them. Their expressions were completely unreadable, which made both princesses very tense and unnerved.
A long moment passed before somepony finally said something.
"Uh… hello?" Zipp slowly spoke.
"Hello." Sunny and Hitch both responded.
"Hi!" Izzy waved cheerfully.
"Is… there something wrong?" Pipp wondered. "You all look… totes tense."
"Zipp, Pipp, follow us to the living room." Sunny instructed, hoof gesturing towards the living room.
Zipp briefly glanced toward the living room and raised a brow. "Why?"
"We need to talk." Hitch stated.
"About…?" Zipp asked expectantly.
Izzy moved over very close to them. "Secret stuff!" she whispered. The weirded out sisters scooted away from the unicorn.
"Please you two, we really need to talk. It's important, and it concerns you two." Sunny said with emotion in her voice, emotion that concerned the two pegasi.
"Ok…" Zipp said as he Pipp followed Sunny and the others to the living room.
While the sisters took their seats on the couch, the others each sat on different seats in front of them. While Hitch and Sunny both sat in chairs, Izzy laid on top of a beanbag chair that she clearly made due to how sewed up the cover looked.
The royal sisters glanced at each of their friends, bits of sweat rolled down their faces as they noticed their serious looks. Izzy on the other hand watched them like she was watching a TV drama, even tossing clumps of popcorn from a bucket and into her mouth, chewing loudly in the process.
"So… Is anypony gonna tell us what's going on?" Zipp questioned them.
"Yeah, you're making us feel like we're back in Zephyr Heights…" Pipp noted uncomfortably.
"And waiting for our Mom to tell us what we did wrong and what our punishment is." Zipp continued.
"Sorry. But listen, you two. We're your friends and we care so much about both of you." Sunny began with a gentle tone.
"And it's because we care that we feel we have to speak up." Hitch added solemnly.
"What are you talking about?" Zipp practically demanded.
"You know, I'm not really sure myself. But I think we're talking about how your sparkle's are all glittery and romantic looking." Izzy voiced.
"Huh?" Zipp and Pipp responded, both surprised and confused.
"What Izzy is trying to say is that… Well… We think you two are being… a little too friendly." Sunny admitted.
"Too friendly?" Zipp echoed.
"But we're sisters! Isn't it, like, totally normal for sisters to be close and friendly with each other and stuff?" Pipp pointed out.
"Yes… But like Sunny said, you two are being too friendly with each other." Hitch stated. "More than sisters should I might add."
"Closer than friends should be too!" Izzy added.
Zipp gulped a little and briefly shared a nervous look with Pipp. "W-What do you mean by 'too friendly'?"
"Like… showering together." Sunny listed.
"Feeding each other…" Hitch continued.
"And having a lovey dovey sparkle surrounding you both!" Izzy accuses them.
"Izzy! We don't even know what…?" Pipp started to exclaim.
"Oh, and then there was the time you gave Zipp a spank with your wing." Izzy added casually, making the younger princess squeak and blush. "Still, your sparkle is the biggest clue!"
"Um…" Zipp nervously muttered.
"I have to admit… Now that I look at you two, you both seem to be… glowing." Sunny remarked.
"Uh… Glowing?" Pipp echoed, surprised.
"Oh absolutely! Positively glowing!" Izzy piped up.
"Yeah… You both have this… this warmth… radiating from you. Like a…" Hitch began, trying to find the word.
"A warm, cozy fire?" Izzy guessed.
"Yeah, like that!" Hitch smiled.
"Did something special happen to either of you lately?" Sunny inquired.
Pipp's eyes started to dart around as she smiled nervously. "Oh, no… nothing in particular."
"Yeah, n-nothing at all." Zipp nervously added.
Hitch frowned, eyes half-open. "Hmm-mmm? Yeah… not buying it."
"What…?" Zipp started to say.
The sheriff leaned closer, putting on a pair of sunglasses. "Don't bother making excuses, I know a when I see one."
"Liar, liar, pants on fire!" Izzy sang.
"Easy you guys… We just…" Sunny started.
Zipp scowled in annoyance, put a hood on Hitch's face and lightly moved him back. "What's with the third degree?! We're not lying about anything!"
"Zipp…" Pipp began.
"Your lying right now!" Hitch accused them.
"We're not lying!" Zipp said defensively.
"That's like the liar motto!" Izzy pointed out.
"You're supposed to be our friends, yet you're calling us liars?!" Zipp said, angrily.
"We are your friends!" Sunny insisted. "We just wanna know what's going on."
"Nothing is going on!" Pipp persisted.
"Likely story." Hitch said, unconvinced.
"Hitch, enough." Sunny stated firmly.
Zipp then hopped off the couch. "Your darn right that's enough," she said, clearly fed up. "Come on, Pipp."
As her older sister started to leave, Pipp immediately got up and began following her.
"Pipp! Zipp! Wait! Where are you going?" Sunny called out, distressed.
"Any place where we can be alone and nopony is calling us liars!" Zipp stated, still mad.
"Ooh… Not gonna have a lot of luck finding one of those." Izzy remarked. "I mean, Maretime Bay is super big and full of ponies, so there's not a lot of places where somepony can be alone. Can't say that every pony there will call you liars, not unless they could see your sparkle like I can and…"
"Izzy, not now." Sunny stated, making the unicorn lower her head. The occasional alicorn turned her attention back to her departing friends. "Zipp! Pipp! Wait!"
Sunny almost went after them before Hitch put a hood on her shoulder. "Let them go, Sunny," he advised.
"But…"
"They just need time. Besides, we don't wanna push anymore than we already have."
"Yeah, I know…"
"So what do we do?"
"I don't know Izzy, but like I said; we can't push them." Hitch stated. "If they don't wanna tell us, then they won't."
"But we're their friends! Why wouldn't they wanna tell us?" Sunny wondered, upset.
"If it's what we all think it is… then there's a good reason why they don't want to." The sheriff solemnly said.
Sunny lowered her head, eyes to the floor. "Yeah…"
"Is the thing that we all think it is the two of them being in a super secret forbidden relationship that involves incest?" Izzy piped up.
Hitch sighed as he ran his hoof down his face. "Yes, Izzy, it is," he said.
"I thought so!" Izzy said, pleased. "Wait, do they think we won't be friends anymore if they tell us what we think that it is, really is what we think it is?"
"I-I guess so…" Sunny replied.
"But that's just silly! We're friends! And we'll always be friends, even if we wanna be lovey dovey with a family member! Right, ponies?" Izzy asked, expecting the others to agree with her and frowning when they all gazed down with uncertain expressions. "Right? Ponies?"
"Well…" Sunny muttered.
"I know they're our friends, Izzy. But if they really are in a…" Hitch began before gulping. "Relationship… I might have to do something. I might have to put them in jail."
The girls gasped in horror.
"Hitch!"
"You can't!"
"You'd really arrest your own friends?!"
"It's not like I want to, Sunny! But I'm the Sheriff, I can't show favoritism! Not even to my own friends. It's harsh, but the relationship they're possibly in is against the law."
"I know, but…" Sunny started to say.
"Don't worry, at this point, we don't know anything for sure." Hitch reasoned. "Right now, unless we get solid proof or a confession, we're just guessing. You see what I'm getting at?"
"Of course! Plausible deniability!" Izzy realized with a big smile.
"Exactly!" Hitch smiled back.
"What?" Sunny asked in confusion. "What do you…?"
"Listen Sunny, if they don't wanna tell us exactly what they're doing, then should the worst happen, we won't have to lie about it." Hitch explained.
"Yeah, we see nothing! We have plausible deniability!" Izzy said in a hushed tone while partially hiding her face behind her forearms.
"So… If they really are doing something taboo… we're just supposed to turn away if or when it happens?" Sunny asked.
"Yes! Exactly!" Hitch confirmed.
"It's definitely better than sending our friends to jail, especially when you compare the jails here to the ones in Zephyr Heights!" Izzy pointed out.
"Jails aren't meant for comfort. I still don't get why Queen Haven insists on making her dungeons feel more like hotel suites or spas." Hitch muttered, shaking his head.
"Speaking of Queen Haven, do you think she knows about it?" Sunny Flare wondered.
"Think she knows about what?" Izzy inquired.
"You know…" Sunny reminded her.
"No, what?" Hitch asked, sounding just as stumped.
"About Zipp and…" Sunny began before she noticed the smiles on her friends' faces and understood. "Oh! Right. Plausible deniability. Gotcha."
"Great! Not that I know what you're talking about, but I'm glad we're on the same page!" Izzy said, pleased.
"Yeah… I just wish Zipp and Pipp were back here. So we can apologize to them and…" Sunny sadly muttered.
"They'll come back, Sunny." Hitch assured her. "Like I said, they just need time."
"Yeah, alone time." Izzy said suggestively while wiggling both her brows. Sunny and Hitch just stared at her with weirded out expressions. "What? Oh! Right! We're not supposed to talk or think about… that thing."
"Exactly." Hitch nodded.
"Especially the um… really unmentionable stuff." Sunny stated with rosy cheeks.
"I have no idea what either of you are talking about." Hitch claimed as he started to walk away. "I see nothing, I hear nothing, I have plausible deniability."
"Yeah! Plausible deniability." Izzy repeated with a smile as she also left.
Sunny started to leave also before looking back towards the front doors that Pipp and Zipp left though with knitted brows. Guilt and sadness filled her mind, as well as the urge to find them. But deep down she knew Hitch was right and that they needed their space, and while she knew she shouldn't talk about it, she wished that she could so that she could tell them that they have her utmost support.
Meanwhile, Zipp and Pipp were flying through the air high above Maretime Bay, with Zipp always flying just a little bit faster. Pipp tried her best to keep up and get Zipp's attention, but her sister/lover kept her narrowed gaze focused on the view ahead.
Still, it wasn't a total loss. She smirked at the view ahead of her before regaining her focus. "Zipp? Zipp!" Pipp spoke up.
Zipp finally snapped out of it. "Huh? What? What's up?"
"I could ask you the same question." Pipp remarked. "I mean, not that I don't love the view…"
Pipp smirked again as she gazed at the sight of her sister's derrière ahead of her. With her tail fluttering in the wind, it was easy to catch a glimpse of Zipp's uncovered rear and all her naughty bits.
Zipp blushed when she realized this and started flying a little slower so she and Pipp could fly side by side.
"Pipp…" The older sister muttered in embarrassment.
"But you've been, like, really tense since the Brighthouse." Pipp continued.
Zipp sighed. "Sorry… I just… What happened with Sunny and the others really freaked me out," she admitted, "And they went and called us liars."
"But we are liars." Pipp pointed out. "Face it, sis, we've been sloppy, and now our friends are totally onto us."
"I know, I know… And my little outburst back there probably didn't help much…" Zipp admitted in shame. "It's just… this thing between us is just so special. It makes me so happy, and if somepony were to get in the way… if they tried to separate us. Tell us we couldn't be together anymore… I don't know what I'd do… I don't know…"
Pipp felt great sadness and sympathy for Zipp, and when she saw tears forming in her sister's eyes her heart felt like it was breaking.
"Oh, Zipp!" The younger sister expressed sympathy, tears forming in her eyes as well. She flew over to get in front of Zipp and placed her hoofs on her shoulder before hugging her. "I don't wanna lose you either. I won't! No matter what happens, even if somepony does find out and tries to separate us, I will never leave you."
The teary eyed Zipp hugged her sister back. "Thanks, sis."
After five long seconds had passed, the two sisters pulled away a little before quickly getting lost in each other's eyes and giving each other a loving kiss. Another five seconds passed before they finally ended the kiss.
Zipp's look of adoration then turned to an interested smirk. "So… You were ogling my butt, huh?"
Pipp blushed. "Well… you're always looking at mine!" she said both defensively and embarrassed.
"You really are a naughty filly." Zipp remarked in amusement.
Pipp lightly shoved Zipp. "Oh, hush!" she said, struggling not to smile. "Now, are you ready to head back to the Brighthouse and apologize?"
The white Pegasus sighed. "Yeah… I think I feel a little better," she admitted. "I'm still a little nervous about the others finding out though…"
"Look, we know they've noticed a few slip ups, but so far all they've accused us of being is too friendly." Pipp reasoned.
"Not to mention liars."
"Which we technically are."
"Ok, maybe a little…"
"More like a lot."
"Even so, that doesn't mean we should tell them! You know how much of a rule follower Hitch is, he'll totally put us behind bars if he knew for sure!" Zipp reminded her sister/lover.
"Maybe he won't?" Pipp suggested hopefully.
"Pipp." Zipp responded flatly.
"Ok, maybe he would." Pipp admitted. "But it's not like he accused us of anything totally obscene back there. He just sounded worried, as all."
"True." The older sister nodded.
"And neither did Izzy or Sunny." Pipp added. "Well… aside from Izzy pointing out that our sparkle's seemed 'romantic looking'. But that's just Izzy being Izzy, nothing to worry about!"
"Yeah, maybe…" Zipp muttered, uncertain.
"Well, there's only one way to find out." Pipp stated. "And whatever it is, we'll face it together. And if they really do know, if they really are our friends, they'll support us no matter what. But if they don't, then there's nothing to worry about. Right?"
"Right. Come on, let's head back to the Brighthouse." Zipp said.
"Gladly." Pipp smiled before they both turned and started flying back the way they came. Along the way, Pipp purposefully flew a little slower while Zipp flew ahead.
It only took a little while before Zipp realized that her sister was lagging behind and turned to her.
"Hey, what's up?" she inquired. "Are you feeling tired?"
"Huh? Oh! No, I just… wanted to let you go in ahead so that I can make sure you don't turn around and fly off. You know… second thoughts and all that." Pipp claimed while briefly glancing away.
Zipp raised a brow, then smirked again. "Oh, I get it, you just wanna stare at my butt again, don't you?" she asked playfully.
Pipp blushed bright red. "What?! That's not…?!" she started to deny before she saw the knowing look in her sister's eyes and realized that it was pointless. "Ok, find, maybe. But I also wanna make sure you don't change your mind and fly off. We may or may not have to tell the truth, you know."
"Please, you just wanna stare at this." Zipp smirked as she wiggled her fanny. "We may be opposites, sis, but we have one thing in common at least; we both enjoy a good view."
"Are you accusing me of being just as obsessed with your butt as you are with mine?"
"Maybe…" Zipp said, still sounding playful, with an equally playful smile on her face to boot.
Before anything else could be said, she promptly zoomed ahead.
"Yeah, you better fly away!" Pipp said as she flew after her sister and girlfriend.
"Oh boy!" Zipp commented before she started flying faster.
"Come back here, Zipp!" Pipp called out as she chased Zipp all over the sky.
"Never!" Zipp yelled back with a laugh.
The two sisters flew through the sky as fast as each of them could. They went over, under and around multiple clouds in their paths. Zipp snickered as she tried to hide behind a cloud, only for Pipp to sneak up behind her and wrap her front hooves around her. The two laughed as they spun around in the air before finally stopping and smiling at each other.
"Gotcha!" Pipp declared.
"Oh no, you got me." Zipp playfully rolled her eyes before adopting a more seductive tone. "Now what are you gonna do with me?"
Pipp flirtatiously smiled. "Take a guess."
The younger sister kissed her older sister and released her from her hug. The two pressed their hooves together as they made out in mid-air, completely confident that nothing and nopony was around to see them. Pipp moved her lips from Zipp's to Zipp's neck, proceeding to give her a small hickey and a nibble, making the white pegasus moan.
They were so into their mid-air love fest, that they had no idea of two Pegasi flying in the direction. Two Pegasi named Zoom and Thunder to be exact, royal guards that worked for Queen Haven herself.
The two Pegasi guards also had no idea the royal sisters were in the air until they got close enough to see them, at which point their jaws dropped and their eyes became close to popping out of their heads. Both had to close the other's jaws and fly backwards before either of the Princess' saw them. They stopped when they were both out of earshot.
"We have to tell the Queen!" Zoom whispered in a panic.
Thunder nodded quickly before turning and quickly flying off with Zoom, leaving the royal sister's alone again and unaware they had been caught red hoofed.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                         Chapter 3                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 3
It was only when they started to near the Brighthouse that Pipp and Zipp began to feel deja vu, something that amused the two of them. Said funny feeling briefly distracted them from potentially revealing their secret to their friends.
They came up with several ideas for how to explain their behavior, but both agreed that if all the evidence pointed to them being romantically involved, then they would come clean.
By the time they arrived at the Brighthouse and stopped at the front door, it was already dark and the stars were out.
She knew she should be opening the door, but all Zipp could do at the moment was let out a deep sigh.
"What's the matter?" Pipp inquired.
"What do you think is the matter?" Zipp pointed out. "Not only are we gonna have to answer some really awkward questions, but a lot of them are gonna have to do with how late we're coming back. It's just gonna make us even more suspicious."
Pipp shrugged with a cheeky little grin. "Well… it's kind of your own fault," she pointed out.
"Huh?"
"I mean you were the one who took so long to make me…"
"Sssh! Not so close to the door!"
"Ok, ok! Still, you should be, like, totes glad that you're not a stallion. Because all that trouble you had back up there in the sky? That would be a major blow to your self-esteem and…"
"Shut up…!" Zipp practically whined in embarrassment, her cheeks bright red. Pipp just giggled, even while her sister/lover gave her a semi-annoyed hip bump. Zipp turned her attention back to the door and sighed again. "I know… We're already here, so we might as well get the interrogation over with."
"Not to mention the apology you owe them for your little outburst and storming off the way you did." Pipp reminded her.
"Yes, 'Mother'." Zipp playfully replied, prompting Pipp to hip bump her back.
Zipp raised her hoof, gulped, then pushed the doors open before stepping in with Pipp.
Once again, the royal sisters stepped into the Brighthouse and froze in place when they saw their friends gathered together ahead of them. Unlike last time though, their friends all had welcoming smiles on their faces. Still, both Zipp and Pipp were surprised and confused.
"Uh… hello?" Zipp spoke up.
"Hey guys! Welcome back! Again!" Izzy beamed.
"Glad you're back, we were starting to get worried." Sunny said.
"Any trouble flying?" Hitch asked.
"Nope, no trouble at all!" Pipp replied. "Right, Zipp?"
"Yeah… Hey, listen, guys… I'm really sorry about… what I said and… leaving like that." Zipp said regretfully. "I was… upset. But that's no excuse. Again, I'm sorry."
"Oh, there's nothing to forgive!" Izzy assured her.
"Really?" Zipp responded, surprised.
"Really! I mean, we were the ones who pushed too hard." Sunny said before glancing at Hitch. "Or rather somepony did."
Hitch sighed. "Yeah… I did," he apologized. "Sorry for treating you both like a couple of perps. You guys aren't criminals, you're my friends."
"And you're the sheriff, so it's hard for you to turn that 'be suspicious of everypony' mind set off." Zipp reasoned.
"Yeah…Very hard." Hitch admitted.
"Exactly. So, it's all good." Zipp stated. "Right, Pipp?"
"Totes!" Pipp agreed. "By the way… do you ponies think we can all… talk about something in the living room?"
"Uh-oh." Izzy commented, though she was still smiling.
The Mane Five once again made their way over to the living room and seated themselves in the exact same spots they were in when they had their little 'intervention'. Though this time, only the royal sisters were tense while the rest smiled and looked casual.
After exchanging looks, Zipp and Pipp turned to their friends with knitted brows.
"Listen, ponies… Earlier… you talked about how the two of us have been… too friendly with each other…" Zipp began.
"And admittedly… we have." Pipp continued.
"I know we brushed it off as typical sister stuff… But the truth is…" Zipp started to say before Hitch raised a hoof.
"Ah, ah, ah, say no more," he said.
"What?" Zipp responded.
"Listen, guys, I don't know exactly what's going on between you two and I think it should stay that way." The sheriff stated.
Both sisters looked at Hitch with wide eyes. "Huh?" The younger one remarked in surprise.
"All you really have to do is make sure I'm not looking or tell me to look away, that way I won't have to lie when somepony asks what's going on between you two." Hitch explained before giving them a little knowing smirk. "But just remember; Grandpa Figgy didn't raise no fool."
It only took Zipp a second to realize what Hitch meant. She quickly smirked back at him. "Understood, Sheriff," she said with a wink.
"Uh… understood what exactly?" Pipp asked, confused. Zipp quickly whispered something in her ear before her eyes widened. "Oh! Ok, gotcha!"
"And also, know that, whatever's going on between you two? We support it wholeheartedly." Sunny said earnestly.
The sisters exchanged looks and smiled "Thanks." Zipp said.
"And you know we'd never judge either of you two if you really were involved in something… strange." Sunny added.
"Define 'strange'." Zipp said with a raised brow.
"Just… stuff… stuff most ponies wouldn't look favorably upon." Sunny replied slowly.
"Well… we're not!" Pipp stated before covering her mouth and realizing that she raised her voice a little too much. She smiled nervously as she spoke slower. "I mean… we're not, just FYI."
"Oh, we know, we know!" Sunny assured them. "Just know that even if you were, we would never turn our backs on you. We shouldn't shun you or kick you out, and we'd definitely never stop being friends either. Right, everypony?"
"Of course!" Hitch answered.
"Absolutely!" Izzy added.
"Thanks ponies, that means a lot." Zipp said sincerely.
"Totes." Pipp smiled as she leaned against Zipp.
"I support this too!" Izzy piped up with a bright smile. "Whatever this is!"
"And… we support you too, weirdo." Zipp replied with an amused smirk while Pipp laughed. "And… about what you said about our… sparkle's?"
Izzy waved her hoof. "Oh, those were just sparkle's," she assured them. "Yeah, normal sparkle's her mistake for romantic sparkle's all the time. Boy, you cannot imagine how often."
"Oh, well, that's… interesting to hear." Zipp said slowly.
"Sorry I made that same mistake with you guys." Izzy said. "I think my sparkle detector might be on the fritz."
"Oh, it's ok, Izzy! Ponies make mistakes like that, like, all the time." Pipp assured her. "Well… maybe not exactly like that, but I think you get the point, right?"
"Kinda sorta!" Izzy smiled.
"Alright, well… Not saying we are involved in something… shady. But if we were, we want you all to know that a part of us really wants to tell you ponies everything." Zipp expressed. "I mean… this thing we may or may not be involved in… we'd like nothing more than to share it with all of you. Because that's how much you mean to us. Almost as much as we mean to each other, really."
"But we can't. Not just because Hitch still needs real deniability, but because we don't wanna get our friends into as much trouble as we would be." Pipp continued sadly.
"Aw, thanks! But you know, you guys are worth the trouble!" Izzy stated proudly.
"But we still understand that you want to tell us as little as possible." Sunny added.
"Thanks, ponies." Zipp smiled. "Really appreciate it."
"Totes." Pipp nodded.
Hitch sighed deeply and got off his chair. "Well, glad we got all that straight," he said. "Now, not to be rude, but I gotta get going. Sparky's gonna be waking up soon and crime waits for nopony!"
"Oh! I'm picking up what you're putting down there, Hitchy!" Izzy winked as she hopped off her chair and started leaving also. "Wanna give PippZipp some alone time, if you know what I mean. Huh? Huh?"
"No, I don't know what you mean and I don't plan to." Hitch stated, raising his nose as walked.
"Right! Plausible deniability!" Izzy recalled.
"Exactly! Have a good time doing… whatever-it-is-you-two-do." Hitch said, which made Izzy giggle.
Sunny sat up as well. "I'll uh… just be in my room," she said. "Zipp, you're in charge of making dinner tonight, right?"
"Uh… yeah." Zipp responded.
"Great! Let me know when it's ready, and then I'll tell Izzy." Sunny told her. "Oh, and you might wanna tell me personally because I'll probably be listening to some loud music to drown you… I mean… Because your music is so great, Pipp!"
"Aw, thanks!" Pipp smiles gratefully.
"You're welcome! Ok, bye now!" Sunny said quickly before galloping away, leaving the twins alone.
A moment passed before either of the royal sisters said anything.
"Wow. You know, that actually went better than I thought." Pipp admitted.
"I'll say." Zipp agreed.
"It feels like they know though… does it?" Pipp wondered.
"I'm not sure. I mean, they probably have some strong suspicions. But I don't think we should press them any further about it." Zipp said. "Don't wanna push our luck, you know?"
"You sure?" Pipp questioned.
Zipp nodded. "Yeah. Besides, I think we got the message, don't you?" she inquired. "As long as we stay private about it and don't do anything in front of them, then Hitch won't arrest us and they'll all have real deniability."
"And it sounds like, if we were to tell them, they'd support us." Pipp added before sighing in relief. "Thank goodness… I don't know what I'd do if our own friends hated us."
Zipp put her hoof around her sister/lover. "Ah, I'm sure they wouldn't 'hate us'. Worst case scenario is that they'd be too uncomfortable to be around us," she surmised. "But even if that did happen, you know who would never leave your side?"
"You." Pipp beamed. She and her girlfriend/sister nuzzled with rosy cheeks before staring into each other's eyes.
"Tell me something, little lady. Who's your best friend?"
"You are."
"Who knows you better than anypony?"
"You do."
"And who would do whatever she can to make you happy?"
"Um… You would?" Pipp inquired with a little smile and a raised brow that made Zipp giggle. "Hey! Wanna do something crazy?"
"Oh? Well, whatcha have in mind?" Zipp asked with interest.
"You know that photo of Mom's we just hung up?" Pipp responded, briefly tilting her head towards a picture of Queen Haven inside a frame hanging on the wall almost directly across from them.
"Yeah…?" The older sister responded, slowly and clearly not getting it.
"Let's scooch over so we're directly in front of the picture and then make out." Pipp said in a sultry tone.
Zipp widened her eyes, turned to their picture of their mother and then to her kinky little sister. "You really are a dirty filly," she remarked as she scooched over until she's directly in front of the picture, then laid down so her sister could lay down on top of her.
Pipp giggled. "I know," she said proudly before she and Zipp locked lips as they wrapped their forelegs around each other.
Not two seconds after they started making out, the ringing of a phone abruptly ended the moment and made them separate with equally agitated faces.
"Oh, what now?" An irked Zipp asked.
Pipp quickly realized that it was coming from her phone and took it out, she blushed and giggled in embarrassment. "Whoops. Sorry… That's my fault. Next time I'll have it on vibrate."
"I would hope so." Zipp frowned. "Who is it anyway?"
The chunky princess quickly checked and widened her eyes. "It's Mom!"
"Mom?!" Zipp repeated in shock.
Both sisters glanced at the still ringing phone, then at the picture of their mother, then at the phone again.
"Ok… Now that is, like, way too eerie." Pipp commented, disturbed. "So… wanna talk to her."
Zipp raised her hooves. "Oh no, I talked to her last time, it's your turn now."
"Ugh, fine." The younger sister sighed before answering her phone. Queen Haven quickly appeared on the screen.
"Hello, Pipp!" The queen smiled.
"Hi, Mom! How are you?" Pipp responded, trying her best to look cheery.
"Oh, swell. I hope I'm not interrupting anything."
"Oh, no! Not at all!"
"Speak for yourself…"
Pipp shot her grumbling sister an annoyed glare before turning to her mother with a smile.
"Is that Zipp I here? Tell her to come closer, I have something I want to talk to you both about." Queen Haven requested.
"Ok! You hear that, sis? Mom wants to talk to you too. Get over here, please." Pipp said through her smile.
Zipp sighed, moved closer to press herself against Pipp and smiled at her Mom alongside her. "Hey, Mom,"
"Hello Zipp! Oh, it's so good to see my daughter's being so close and getting along." Queen Haven expressed, happily. At that moment, Zipp could have sworn she saw her mother's eye twitch but quickly brushed it off.
"Yeah, so… what did you want to talk to us about?" Zipp inquired, slowly.
"Oh, it's something very important. So important that it simply cannot be discussed over the phone. Do you think the two of you could swing over to Zephyr Heights for a quick visit?" Queen Haven requested. "And if you can, please come immediately."
"Right now?" Zipp asked in surprise. "But uh…"
"Is there something wrong?" Queen Haen inquired.
"No, uh, just… surprised you want to see us so soon. I mean… we just visited two weeks ago." Zipp pointed out.
"Well, yes, but that was Mare's Day, a special event between her mother and children. This is more of an… urgent gettogether." Queen Haven stated.
"Urgent?" Pipp repeated in surprise.
"Yes, but don't worry, it has nothing to do with magic or relations between ponies." Queen Haven assured them.
"Then… What is it about?" Zipp questioned, confused.
"As I said, dear, it is something that cannot be discussed over the phone. " The Queen stated. "Now, I hope to you both in Zephyr Heights and in my throne room promptly. Ta-ta, darlings!"
Queen Haven hung up and dread was slowly filling up inside the two princesses as they turned to each other with wide eyes.
"Zipp… I don't think I like this…" Pipp muttered, nervously.
"Yeah… I'm getting a bad feeling too…" Zipp said with a gulp.
Izzy then popped up from behind the couch, startling them. "Really? Because I am loving this! So juicy!"
While rolling their eyes at Izzy being Izzy, Pipp and Zipp exchange worried looks with each other, both possessing a sinking feeling concerning what their mother wanted to talk to them about and hoping beyond hope that they were wrong.
Per their mother's request and a quick goodbye to their friends, the royal sisters took off and flew all the way to their hometown of Zephyr Heights. Unfortunately, the jittery feeling in the pits of their stomachs did not go away during their flight over there, in fact it had steadily gotten worse.
Zipp turned to her younger sister after she made a loud enough gulp. "You ok there, sis?"
"No… What do you think Mom wants to talk to us about?" she questioned her big sister.
"I have no idea…" Zipp sighed, uneasily.
"You don't think that she could've…" Pipp began.
"No! There's no way she could have found out!"
"But she could have!"
"There isn't!"
"But if she did…!"
"If she does, then how could she have found out?"
"I don't know! I mean… our friends pretty much know, and that's mainly because neither of us have exactly been subtle."
"Yeah… We have been pushing it a little…" Zipp admitted.
"Right?! I told you, Mom isn't dumb, if she thinks we're up to something that's not…" Pipp started to say before Zipp cut in again.
"Look, all in all, it doesn't matter if Mom suspects anything or not." Zipp said.
"It doesn't?" Pipp responded in shock.
"No. Because regardless of what she knows or suspects… We should tell her." Zipp finally said.
"What?! No way!" Pipp exclaimed, completely freaked.
"Come on, Pipp, be real. Do you really think Mom's never gonna find out?" Zipp questioned. "Even we're old maids that haven't gotten married yet or produced an heir to the throne?"
"Well… If you had daughters and they told you that they were in a romantic relationship, how would you react? What would you do?" Pipp asked with a raised brow.
"Dunno… I'd probably think I did something wrong. That I failed as a parent so badly my daughters are in an incestuous relationship." Zipp admitted.
"Exactly. But… is that what you really think about us?" Pipp asked, hurt.
Zipp shook her head in response. "No. Sister or not, there's nopony I wanna be with besides you," she expressed warmly.
"Aw, Zipp!" Pipp cooed, touched. "The same goes for me. Still though… Is that what Mom would think?"
"Knowing her? Probably not." Zipp sighed.
"Yep. No matter how much she loves us, if Mom found out she'd totally beat herself over her apparent 'failure'." Pipp said. "And that's why we can't tell her."
"I understand, sis. But still, I really think we should tell her." Zipp stated. "I don't know if I can keep this from her any longer, you know?"
"But…"
"I know you're scared. I'm scared too. Maybe she'll take away our princess status', but she'd never stop calling us her daughters."
"Maybe…"
"I just want this bad feeling inside to go away, you know? But more than that, I want you to feel better."
"I feel the same." Pipp expressed softly.
"Even if it's morally and legally wrong for us to be together. Nothing will tear us apart, not even our own mother." The older sister stated firmly to her lover/sister.
Pipp smiled sweetly. "Totes," she said. "This is our path. The path we chose together. You're the only one who can make me feel this giddy inside."
Zipp nodded. "Right. We chose this because we love each other over everypony."
The younger sister smirked. "And because we love how good it feels to touch each other's glutes," she said as she and Zipp bumped flanks and laughed together before continuing on towards the castle while holding hooves.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                         Chapter 4                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 4
It didn't take the two sisters/secret lovers long to finally reach Zephyr Heights and arrive at royal castle AKA their old home. After a quick secret kiss to calm their nerves and ready themselves, Zipp and Pipp push open the doors and enter the throne room, briefly exchanging nervous smiles as they do so.
Sitting on her throne and smiling at her approaching daughters was Queen Haven herself. Flanking her were the two thrones they themselves used to sit on, now empty. Though the sight of those empty seats made them feel a twinge of guilt, it was their mother's smile that really made them nervous.
Though she was smiling, the sisters could feel something else hiding behind it. Something they doubted either of them would like.
Also present were Thunder and Zoom, trying their best to look stoic but struggling to look directly at the princess' without blushing. Zipp and Pipp only gave them confused looks before directing their attention to their mother.
"Hello my sweets!" Queen Haven greeted them cheerfully.
"Hi Mom…" Pipp and Zipp responded with nervous smiles.
"Thank you so much for coming here and meeting me on such short notice." The queen expressed.
"Of course, Mother. You know we always love seeing you and spending time with you." Pipp said. "Right, sis?"
"Y-Yeah, totally." Zipp added.
"As do I, dears." Queen Haven nodded. "Now, I'm sure you're both wondering why I asked you both to come here on such short notice."
"It… came up." Pipp admitted, still sporting a nervous grin.
"But before we get to that, there's something we wanna talk to you about." Zipp interjected. "Something we need to tell you."
"And… chances are… you're probably not gonna like it." Pipp admitted.
"I'm listening." Haven said.
Zipp glanced at the royal guards. "And… maybe in private?"
"Anything you want to say to me, you can say in front of them." Queen Haven stated. "You know they can keep a secret."
Zoom and Thunder both nodded rapidly.
"But…" Zipp began before Pipp put a hoof on her shoulder.
"Zipp, it's ok. We can tell her in front of them."
"Pipp…"
"Zipp, please, let's do this now before I lose my nerve"
The white Pegasus sighed. "Ok…" she said. After taking a few slow breaths to calm herself, Zipp finally managed to look directly up at her Mom. "Mom. Yesterday… you asked me if I was seeing somepony… and the truth is… I am."
Her mother seemed pleased. "I had a feeling that was the case,"
"And… there's something you should know about her." Zipp continued as she started to sweat and shake.
"Oh, so it is a mare." Queen Haven remarked with a raised brow and an interested smile.
"Yes, it is…" Zipp confirmed.
"Well, I am very happy for you, Zipp. I hope you didn't think I would revoke your royal status if you told me that you liked mares." Queen Haven expressed. "I may not be as young as I used to be, but I'm not that behind on the times. And I'm sure coming out to me like this…"
"Mom, the mare I'm seeing…" Zipp cut in. When she started struggling to say the next part, Pipp stepped forward.
"Is me," she revealed.
Zipp exhaled deeply. No turning back now, so she might as well confirm it. "It's Pipp," she added. She and her sister held hooves to further emphasize the shocking truth.
After Zoom and Thunder gasped sharply in shock, the throne room was filled with silence. Nopony seemed like they were breathing for that matter, and the blank look on Queen Haven's face didn't give the sisters any clue about what she was feeling.
The tension was so thick that it had started to become cloying. Zipp and Pipp exchanged glances but neither of them had any idea of what to say except…
"Uh… Mom?" Zipp spoke up.
Their mother gestured to one of them and then the other. "You… and you?" she inquired.
"Yes." Zipp confirmed.
"Does that also mean…?" Queen Haven began.
Pipp cringed with rosy cheeks. "Yes…"
Zoom and Thunder gasped again and covered their mouths as they blushes.
"I… I see." Queen Haven finally said.
"You see?" Zipp repeated.
"This is… quite something." The queen remarked.
"We know…" Pipp nodded before lowering her head.
The royal sisters waited for what their mother would say next. But nothing but silence was heard. After a long moment of everything and everypony being deathly silent, Zipp finally broke the silence.
"Uh… Mom? Are you…" she started to say.
"I… I don't know what to say, girls." Their mother finally said.
"We can… only… imagine…" Pipp cringed again.
"Zoom and Thunder told me that you two were… but I had hoped…" Queen Haven began.
"You hoped?" Pipp repeated, hurt.
"Wait… 'Zoom and Thunder told you'?!" Zipp added in surprise as she turned to the two blushing guards. "How did they…?"
"We… may have…" Zoom began nervously.
"We saw the two of you kissing in the sky." Thunder revealed.
The two sisters gasped in shock. Neither of them could believe their ears. Both of them thought that there were no other pegasi in the sky but themselves, but clearly they were wrong, and more than that, they were careless and it led to two of the ponies their mother trusted the most catching them in the act. They exchanged nervous looks and gulped in unison before looking upon their expressionless mother.
"So… you knew… even before we told you." Zipp muttered in realization.
"Yes." The queen confirmed.
"Wait, but… if you knew… then why did you let us tell you ourselves?" Pipp inquired in confusion.
"I wanted to see whether or not you both would tell me on your own." Queen Haven explained. "I wanted to hear it from my own daughters. To be honest… I had hoped you both would tell me otherwise. That what Thunder and Zoom saw was a mistake… that they imagined it, or… or it was a trick of the light. But to hear that it was true…"
Haven sighed deeply, Zipp and Pipp lowered their heads with sad frowns on their faces. They couldn't bear to look their mother in the eye any longer, both of them could just imagine the look of shame on their mother's face, the disgust in her eyes regarding her own daughter's incestuous relationship.
This mental image brought tears to Zipp's eyes while Pipp started to break into almost hysterical sobs.
"I'm sorry… I'm so sorry, Mom…" she cried.
"We're both sorry…" Zipp added, tears streaming down her face.
"You have to believe us, we didn't mean to fall in love…" Pipp continued.
"But we did." Zipp stated with a solemn tone, while putting a hoof around her sister/lover. "We understand if you're angry and/or disgusted with us. What we have can be considered unnatural… But I… I-I mean we aren't just… fooling around and stuff… I love her. From the bottom of my heart. I love my little sister, Mom. I'm in love with her…"
Pipp sniffled, struggling to stop her own crying, even for a brief moment. "We're sorry you had to find out about this from somepony else. But it's true, I-I love her too. I love her… more than one should love their sister. And I won't give her up, even if you and everypony else tells me to."
"So, if you want to disown us, take away our princess titles, imprison us… Go ahead. But we will not end this relationship, Mother. Never." The older sister declared with a firm tone.
She pulled her younger sister in close as she started to sob, completely overcome with anguish. Zipp tried to hold back her own tears, but eventually ended up crying herself.
"Girls… Girls, please… calm down." They heard their mother finally speak.
Pipp tried her best to stop her sobbing while Zipp wiped the tears from her eyes before both of them looked up at their mother with nearly bloodshot eyes.
"My dear, beloved daughters…" Queen Haven began, taking a moment to collect herself before speaking again. "All I have ever wanted for either of you was for you both to be together and happy."
"But… not together like this." Zipp solemnly guessed.
"Yes." The queen confirmed. "I cannot say that I understand this, because I don't, and probably never will. But even if I don't, even if the choice you both have made has its price, I would never discard either of you. However… if this secret is revealed to everypony, I'm afraid that I won't be able to protect you both as I once did."
"We know, Mom." Zipp nodded.
"But… if you truly do love each other. If being together is what makes you happy, if you truly love each other that much, then I will not oppose it." Queen Haven declared.
The sisters widened their eyes and gasped in shock.
"For… For real?" Zipp commented, stunned.
"Ok. Now I, like, totally didn't see that coming…" Pipp added, just as flabbergasted.
"But… your majesty. Are you sure?" Thunder inquired.
"I mean… they're still sisters…." Zoom pointed out.
"Enough." Haven stated, firmly. The two guards quickly straightened up and kept quiet. "Now, while I'm glad you both have finally found love, you still must be punished for lying to me for so long. Turn around now and raise your bottoms."
Zipp and Pipp gasped sharply as they glanced at each other. "Uh-oh…" They both said in unison as they turned around and lowered their upper bodies while keeping their rumps high in the air.
The Queen flew up from her throne and glided over to her daughters, standing right behind their presenting hindquarters. "Tails raised," she commanded. The princesses blushed and did just that. "The royal paddle please."
Zoom zipped off and soon returned with a ping-pong paddle before giving it to the queen.
"I'd rather not have to do this, girls. But I do not condone lying under any circumstances, and now you must face the punishment that you both brought upon yourselves." Queen Haven stated in a professional tone.
Zipp and Pipp gulped before glancing at each other and holding hooves. They tried to brace themselves for what was coming but the fear still made their rear ends quiver. They could only find comfort in the fact that they were about to go through it together.
The older sister was the first to let out a surprised and pain filled cry when she felt a sharp wooden smack against her bottom. It wasn't long before Pipp received a smack that echoed throughout the throne room and made her grunt in pain as well. After three more spanks each, both Zipp and Pipp started to get teary eyed and moan with pain.
Zoom and Thunder glanced away with red faces, flinching each time the queen gave her daughter's rear ends a thwack with the paddle. After a couple more times, a burning redness started to spread across both their rumps. The queen made sure to give her daughter's an equal number of spanks, so that neither had a redder rump then the other.
Lowering the paddle at last, the queen let out a sigh. "Now, what do you two have to say for yourselves?"
After sniffling and letting the tears fall down her face, Zipp finally spoke. "L-Lying is wrong," she said.
"We're-We're sorry, Mom…" Pipp whimpered.
The spanking resumed, but at a much slower speed, making the guards feel even more sorry for the two.
"Oh, I know you are, my dears." Queen Haven assured them gently with a few harsher spanks in-between.
"Ah! We're sorry, Mom! We're sorry!" Zipp cried.
"Yeah! We… We won't lie to you… or keep secrets from you…! Ever again!" Pipp cried.
"That is all I ask." Their mother said.
A few more spanks and both sisters were turned into a pair of blubbering messes.
"Are we done now…?" Pipp whined.
The queen spanked them each one more time, making the guards jump a little.
"There. Now you are done." The Queen declared. Zoom and Thunder both sighed in relief.
Zipp and Pipp groaned as they stood up straight, their asses burning with redness and real blisters all over. Their mother turned them both around and embraced them both, tears forming in the corners of her eyes just like her daughters.
"I'm sorry I had to do that to you, girls," she told them sadly. "I hope you both understand exactly why I had to do it."
"Y-Yes… Yeah, Mom." Zipp sniffled.
"We're so sorry for lying…" Pipp expressed, still crying.
Haven nuzzled them and stroked the backs of their heads, gently shushing them until their light sobbing had finally ended.
"I know darlings, I know…" said the queen. "I wish something like that wasn't necessary, but I don't want either of you making a habit out of lying. I don't want there to be any secrets between us. No matter how… awkward it is, you can always be honest with me."
"We know, Mom." Pipp smiled.
"And… just to be clear… you didn't spank us for being a… couple, right?" Zipp inquired slowly.
"Of course not! Well I… don't exactly… understand it… And I would be lying to myself if it didn't make me a little uncomfortable…" Queen Haven confessed, which disheartened her daughters a little. "But I would never punish you girls for falling in love, even if it's with each other. It's actually quite incredible that the two of you have been living with each other's soulmates and never even knew it until recently."
Zipp smiled. "Tell us about it," she said while sharing a loving look with Pipp.
"I'm also very interested in how this all came to be and what the two of you have up to since it started." Queen Haven admitted.
The royal sisters/lovers blushed as they exchanged looks, then turned bright red as they looked at their mother. Zoom and Thunder also blushed with wide eyes the second it dawned on her.
"You mean…?" The older sister began nervously.
"You wanna know the… details?" The younger one continued, growing more uneasy and flustered.
At first the queen was in the dark about why her daughters were acting so oddly. Then, when it finally hit her, her face also turned beet red.
"Oh! No, no, no! Not every detail, especially not those details. Not at all!" Queen Haven assured them, quickly. Zipp and Pipp sighed in relief as their faces returned to their normal color. "Why don't we discuss the less intimate details over a nice meal?"
"Sounds great." Zipp said before groaning in pain. "And maybe some ice too? My rump's really burning…"
Both the older and younger sister reached back and rubbed their hindquarters while wincing in pain. To both of them, it felt like they just sat on a burning fire and the pain had not subsided, like they were still on fire.
"Oh! Of course! Zoom, Thunder? Fetch me some ice packs for my daughter's red bottoms." Queen Haven ordered.
"Yes, your majesty!" Both guards said before they hurried off.
"Come dears, let us go to the dinner room." The queen declared as she trotted ahead.
"Coming!" Zipp and Pipp responded as they started following. Both grunted and winced with each step they took thanks to the burning pain in their reddened and sore rears.
Some time later, with ice packs under their red tushies, the princesses sat at the dinner room table with their mother, the queen. With plates of food before them, the royal family ate and laughed together just like a regular family would.
"Alright, alright, now tell me, how did the romance between the two of you start?" Queen Haven inquired, curiously.
Zipp blushed in response. "Uh, well, it's a little embarrassing but… See, we were in the hot tub together and…" she started to say.
"Zipp kissed my butt." Pipp cut in bluntly. "Literally."
"What?!" Haven commented in shock as she and her eldest daughter blushed.
"Pipp!" Zipp exclaimed, embarrassed.
"What? You did!" Pipp pointed out.
"You coulda put it a little more gently…!" Zipp said through clenched teeth.
"Sorry…" The pink pegasus winced.
Queen Haven cleared her throat and tried to calm herself, despite her rapidly beating heart. "And… What about lip contact? Who initiated the first kiss?"
"I did." The younger sister replied proudly, with Zipp nodding in confirmation. "It was just after I confessed that I also had feelings for her."
"Took me my surprise too." Zipp admitted.
Pipp giggled. "I'll say, you actually tried to fight me off,"
"Hey, I didn't see it coming!" Zipp said defensively. "By the way, you are shockingly strong."
The pink Pegasus flipped her mane with a proud smirk. "You know it," she smirked before giving her sister/lover's side a playful smack with her wing. Zipp smirked and pulled Pipp in closer with her wing. The two giggled as they nuzzled and snuggled together.
Queen Haven smiled sweetly at her daughters as they continued being physically affectionate with each other. Despite how strange the love between her daughters had become, she couldn't help but think to herself how adorable the two of them were together. And it was clear how deeply in love they were.
"Aw, are you two always this romantic with each other?" The Queen inquired with interest. "In a… slightly non-physical way I might add."
"You better believe it." Pipp confirmed almost giddily as she looked up at Zipp with a big smile, Zipp gave her a flirtatious smirk in return. "Like, not too long ago, Zipp found us the perfect little hideaway for us to be alone when we need to."
"It was actually a place we got stuck in on Royal Portrait Day." Zipp revealed.
"Oh! So, that's what happened." Queen Haven remarked with an amused smirk. "And… are you friends aware that you're in love?"
"Uh, sort of." Zipp shrugged.
"Sort of?" Haven repeated in surprise.
"Well… We haven't exactly been as subtle as we thought." Pipp admitted with a blush and a bashful smile.
"Everypony confronted us about if we were… intimate and… let's just say I wasn't that happy about the whole 'intervention'." Zipp confessed. "But after Pipp got me to calm down, we decided to come clean."
"Only for them to tell us that we don't have to tell them everything. Like, they all have a feeling about what's going on, but they're not gonna dig into it." Pipp explained.
"Ah! Plausible deniability." Queen Haven realized.
Zipp nodded in confirmation. "Yep, that's what Hitch called it."
"Well, I'm glad to hear that none of them are pressuring you in any way." Queen Haven said. "Tell me, do you think one day you might actually confirm their suspicions?"
The sisters exchanged looks and seemed to know exactly what each other was thinking. They smiled and turned back to their mother.
"Maybe one day." Pipp replied.
"But only if Hitch isn't in the room or if his ears are covered." Zipp added. "Guy's a stickler for the rules, and the only way he won't arrest us is if he doesn't see or hear what we're doing."
Their mother nodded understandingly. "I see," she said. "And what other sort of romantic things have my daughter's been up to?"
Zipp laughed a little "Boy, I never thought I'd hear you ask that,"
The queen let out a laugh of her own. "Oh, believe me, I never thought I'd hear myself ask such a question!" she expressed.
The royal family all shared a laugh together. Even though things had changed between them, in ways they never thought possible, it was nice that they could laugh, eat and spend time together like they used to.
"Well? Go on, give your mother some details." Queen Haven insisted eagerly. "I want to hear everything about the beautiful romance between my daughters. Within reason, of course."
"Ok, calm down, Mom." Zipp urged her mother gently before turning to her girlfriend/sister. "Pipp?"
"Well, obviously we've been on dates, mainly lunches and dinners. We've also gone stargazing, dancing, left little notes for each other, watched the sun rise, saw a romantic comedy…" Pipp revealed. "We were even thinking of re-play our first date or even how this whole thing started."
Queen Haven blushed a little. "Does… Does that include the…" she began nervously.
"Butt kissing? Yeah. Except she's kissing my butt next time!" Zipp stated with a smirk.
Pipp scoffed. "Yeah, right! Like I'd kiss your raunchy rear!" she remarked in faux disgust.
"Says the pony who just called it raunchy." Zipp commented in amusement before she and her incestuous lover shared a laugh together.
While greatly uncomfortable with the direction the conversation had taken, it still warmed Queen Haven's heart to see her daughter's looking, touching and talking to each other with tender love and affection. She thought back to her date with Alphabittle on Mare's Day, and how her daughters were so clearly against it.
It felt as though things between them had been reversed, only she actually had a good reason to be against her daughter's relationship.
But despite how wrong it was and how much she knew she should be discouraging it, she just didn't have it in her to tear such a precious love apart. So what if it was considered 'unnatural'? She still loved them. They were still precious little girls, and they always would be to her.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                         Chapter 5                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 5
Following their confession to their mother, as well as their subsequent punishment and the pleasant meal following that, the royal sisters bid their mother a fond farewell and started flying back to Maretime Bay. While their bottoms still hurt, the redness had gone down so it wouldn't be noticeable when they walked through town.
As they flew, their eyes couldn't help but get moist, so much so that tears flowed freely from them. It was a daunting task, but their mother told them everything they wanted to hear and gave them her support, as much as she could anyway.
While she hadn't completely accepted their relationship, she hadn't shunned them, either. She didn't disown them, or yell at them or turn their nose up at them in disgust for being in a taboo relationship. And that was more than enough for them.
They flew in silence for a while before finally turning to each other.
"Hey." Zipp spoke up with a smile.
"Hey." Pipp smiled back.
"So… that actually went better than expected." Zipp commented. "You know… minus our hindquarters still hurting."
"Yeah… Do you really think Mom was ok with it?" Pipp wondered.
"Honestly? I don't know. She didn't completely approve of it… " Zipp admitted. "But it feels like we have her support."
"Yeah… She wasn't as upset about it as we thought." Pipp added. "And the parts she was upset about, weren't the parts we thought she'd be mad about."
"Yeah… Feelin' better?" Zipp Storm inquired.
"A little. I don't know… kinda feels… weird, you know?" Pipp Petals remarked.
"Guess that's to be expected when you admit to a loved one that you're banging your relative." Zipp commented.
"Zipp!" The pink Pegasus lightly scolded her. "Be serious, would you?"
"Sorry, just trying to make you laugh." The older sister said.
"Yeah, I know. And I appreciate it." Pipp nodded. "Well, at least we don't have to worry about Mom and her freaking out about it anymore."
"Yeah… And we can totally be as physically affectionate as we want around her too. Well… within reason anyways." Zipp added.
Pipp smiled. "Yeah! You know… an achievement like this deserves a celebration!"
Zipp smirked with a raised brow. "Picnic date?"
"You read my mind." Pipp smiled with a wink. She winced as she reached back to stroke her backside. "But maybe after our heinies stop hurting?"
The older sister rubbed her own rear. "Good idea," she frowned.
Noticing her big sister/secret lover's disappointment, Pipp extended her hoof toward her with a loving smile. "We can still hold hooves though,"
With a sweet smile of her own, Zipp touched hooves her little sister/girlfriend. The two continued flying like this all the way to Maretime Bay.
Upon returning, they quickly informed their friends about what happened with their mother and let them know that she supported them. All of them gave them their congratulations, and purposefully didn't ask for any details in order to maintain plausible deniability.
Once their rumps stopped hurting, Zipp and Pipp decided it was finally time to go on that picnic date. While they felt more comfortable giving each other physical affection then before, they still decided to disguise their manes and cutie marks in case somepony came by.
Even though they didn't tell their friends about it, they didn't hide it either, even purposely putting on their disguises with one or two of them present before leaving at different times.
Sunny watched Zipp step out of the Brighthouse with a wig on and a fake cutie mark over her real one and smiled. Izzy rose up near her with a smile of her own and startled her when she spoke.
"So, you getting used to them 'doing it' in secret on a daily basis?" she inquired.
"Izzy!" Sunny scolded. "You know you don't have to put it that way."
"Oh! Sorry!" Izzy whispered. "Are you getting used to them 'making love' in secret on a daily basis?"
"Hmm… more or less." Sunny admitted as she and Izzy made their way over to the living room. "I mean… I'm grateful that they give us a heads up about it, without saying exactly what they're doing, that is… and I'm happy to give them privacy when they ask for it. It's just… hard not to imagine what they're doing.
"Such is the price of not knowing… And having a great imagination!" Izzy stated cheerfully. "Course for me, it's more of a blessing than a price."
Sunny sat herself down on the couch. "I also wanna know exactly where they have their 'fun', but…"
"Oh, then you probably don't wanna sit there." Izzy spoke up. "Because… that's one of the spots they did it."
The orange Earth Pony yelped and quickly got off the couch.
"Relax! I cleaned it afterwards!" The unicorn assured her with a smile.
Sunny smiled in relief and sat back down. "As I was saying… I wanna know, yet at the same time… I don't wanna know."
"Oh! Gotcha!" Izzy saluted understandingly.
"There is something I am curious about though…" Sunny Starscout admitted.
"Like if they also swap gum?" Izzy guessed. "Because, you know, once you start kissing…"
"Izzy!"
"Sorry!"
"What I'm curious about is if… what kind of future do they see for themselves? Like… do they see themselves… I don't know… getting married or something?"
The unicorn gasped sharply. "A sister-sister marriage!? Oh, wow! That sounds super fun!" Izzy exclaimed excitedly.
"It is, but…" Sunny began before Izzy cut in.
"Ooh! Do you think they'll have kids too?" Izzy wondered.
Sunny giggled a little in amusement. "Izzy, you know two mares can't have a baby."
"Yeah… But you can bet your bottom that they keep trying!" Izzy pointed out. "Not to mention… magic!"
"I'm… not sure magic can help two ponies of the same gender have a baby… But then again, Twilight did say magic is constantly changing and growing." Sunny recalled.
"Exactly! So who knows what could happen if Zipp and Pipp's love keeps growing and growing and growing and growing…" Izzy said before Sunny cut her off.
"I… think I get it, Izzy."
"Great!"
"I just hope they're able to keep being discreet."
"Relax, Sunny! They have disguises! So as long as they put them on when somepony happens to be passing by, nopony should be able to recognize them!"
"Yeah, maybe…" Sunny Starscout muttered, feeling both hopeful and unsure.
Izzy let out a deep sigh as she sunk in her seat. "I wish I could find my own special somepony…"
Sunny came closer and wrapped a foreleg around Izzy. "Aw, don't worry, Izzy. I'm sure you'll find somepony special some day."
"Thanks, of course it's easier for you to say." Izzy commented.
The orange pony tilted her head. "What makes you say that?"
"Well, I mean… you and Hitch…" Izzy began before a flustered Sunny started blushing.
"What?! No! No. Me and Hitch? We're just… friends. Very good friends, that's all!" Sunny insisted.
"I don't know… you two are awfully close. I mean, you know each other better than anypony, you grew up together, you even have a super cute special hoofshake!" Izzy pointed out. A sly smile slowly appeared on her face. "Are you sure you're not…?"
"Izzy…!" Sunny moaned in embarrassment as she covered her face with her hooves while the unicorn giggled.
Elsewhere, a now undisguised Pipp and Zipp were happily enjoying their picnic date in a small clearing in the woods that Zipp spotted while flying by. Surrounding the grassy ground are so many trees and cute animals running around. Since Pipp would rather get a bad mane cut then sit on the grass, Zipp made sure to bring a picnic blanket for them to sit on.
Also set between them was the picnic basket and all the food they brought, which they happily fed to each other from time to time.
Pipp pulled Zipp in close as she held her phone up. "Alright, say 'Picnic date!'" she exclaimed happily.
Zipp sighed. "Pipp… this is the fifth picnic date selfie in a row…" she complained.
"Oh, don't be like that." Pipp brushed her sister/lover off. "Besides, it's not like they're all the same. Like this for example! Mwaa!"
Pipp happily gave Zipp a kiss on the cheek as she took a photo of them. "And now on the lips," she said expectantly while wiggling her eyebrows.
Zipp playfully rolled her eyes. "Ok…" she said before kissing Pipp just as she took another photo. "Just don't post 'em."
"I would never!" Pipp remarked, pretending to be insulted before giggling. "They're for my own private collection."
"Hmm, just like all those booty shots I have of you." Zipp smirked.
"Ugh, I can't believe you keep all that on your phone…" Pipp whined in embarrassment.
"One of them is even my wallpaper." Zipp revealed in a teasing tone.
"Zipp!" Her little sister/lover exclaimed.
The white pegasus laughed. "I'm kidding! Relax!"
Pipp huffed. "I swear…" she remarked, trying to look frustrated, but a small smile still appeared on her face. She sighed as she gazed around. "Well… it's nice out. Plus, it's just the two of us, all by ourselves in the outdoors."
"Bet you'd be complaining more if you couldn't connect to the Canternet out here." Zipp quipped.
"I would not! Though… I would be a little sad." Pipp admitted, blushing a bit.
Her older sister pulled in closer. "Aw, now why would you be sad when you got me for entertainment?"
The pink pegasus giggled. "Yeah, true."
"Guess I have to make sure you're extra happy the next time you can't go online." Zipp commented suggestively, something Pipp quickly caught onto.
"Ooh, can't wait." Pipp grinned, trying and failing to contain her excitement while her sister stroked her mane affectionately. "Like it? I had my split ends trimmed, a hot oil treatment and subtle violet highlights just for today."
"Oh, so that's what you did. Cool! I couldn't tell exactly what you did with your mane, you know, since I don't get all the beauty stuff." Zipp admitted.
"Really? I hadn't noticed." Pipp sarcastically remarked.
"But I could tell that it made you even cuter then you usually do." Zipp smiled.
"Aw, Zipp!" Pipp said, touched. She gave her girlfriend/sister another kiss on the cheek, making her giggle before she herself joined in.
"But you know, even if you were bald I'd still think you looked cute." Zipp admitted.
"Please don't bring up my worst nightmare…" Pipp shuddered. "Oh… you have no idea how weirdly shaped my head looked in that dream!"
"A weird thing to be scared of..." Zipp commented slowly.
Noticing that Pipp was still a little shaken by the unpleasant memory, Zipp decided to cheer her up by pressing her lips against hers. She soon started to hear Pipp's phone making the sound it makes every time a photo is taken as they continued to playfully make out in the clearing.
Their ears perked up when they heard a distant flapping sound and realized that somepony was flying by. Shortly after they separate, they quickly put their wigs and fake cutie marks on just before a female pegasus pony starts to fly by overhead. The sister sighed deeply in relief. That's when Zipp got an idea.
"Hey! You up there!" she called out. The pegasus stopped and noticed the two female pegasi picnicking below. Much to their relief, she didn't seem to recognize them.
"Yes?" she said as she came down and landed near them. Zipp handed her Pipp's phone.
"You mind coming down and taking a picture of me and my girlfriend, please?" Zipp requested.
"Oh, sure. No problem!" The pegasi said.
Zipp and Pipp kiss again just as the pegasus takes their photo. She gave it back to them afterwards.
"Here you go, ladies," she said.
"Thanks!" Zipp said before the pegasus flew back up into the sky.
"O.M. Gosh! I can't believe you did that!" Pipp exclaimed.
"Calm down! She clearly didn't care, did she?" Zipp pointed.
"No, you're right… Sorry, guess I'm getting too used to kissing in secret, so having other ponies seeing us kissing is a little…"
"Scary?"
"Yeah!"
"I know what you mean. Well, either way…"
Zipp pulled Pipp in for another kiss, sans photo. "I'm really enjoying myself with you," she expressed, staring lovingly into Pipp's eyes.
"Me too." Pipp said in an equally loving tone.
"Hmm… I wonder what we'd have to do to get somepony to take booty shots of both of us…?" Zipp wondered, though she didn't sound too serious.
"Zipp!" Pipp protested.
"Again, kidding!" Zipp laughed.
"I swear you are five years old." The little sister remarked.
"Aw, lighten up, sis." Zipp urged her baby sister and secret girlfriend. "Forgive me?"
Pipp looked her big sister in the eye, even though they had to hide their love and didn't have many places to act like a couple in, she still loved her sister more than anything. So forgiving her for her teasing and jokes wasn't hard in the slightest. "Always," she said. She then picked up a sandwich and offered it to Zipp. "Now say 'ah'."
Her sister smiled and opened her mouth wide. "Ah…"
Pipp moved the sandwich closer to her sister's mouth so that she could take a bite out of it. Some of the contents squirted out onto her face, though Zipp didn't seem to notice.
"Good?" Pipp inquired.
"Oh yeah, you've outdone yourself again, babe." Zipp replied before belching. She chucked, she blushed in embarrassment. "Sorry…"
Pipp giggled. "You know, normally I'd be disgusted by that, but now I actually find it cute," she confessed. "Falling in love with you has been good for me."
Her big sister smiled, touched by her younger sister's words. "Likewise."
Pipp finally noticed the bit of food on her sister's cheek just then. "Oh. Hold on."
The pink Pegasus leaned in closer to Zipp before licking the bit of food off her cheek in a slow and intimate manner.
"Pipp…" The white Pegasus responded slowly with rosy cheeks.
Her sister/lover licked her own lips with a smile. "Sorry, you had a bit of sandwich on your cheek," she said.
"Oh. Uh, thanks." Zipp replied. A large smirk appeared on her face. "You know… that kinda got me in the mood for some fun, up for it?"
Pipp smirked back. "I might. On one condition though."
"What's that?" Zipp questioned.
"I get to take the lead this time." Pipp replied.
"You, huh?" The big sister remarked with interest. "Think you can handle it?"
"Hey, anything you can do, I can too." Pipp boasted. "We're sisters after all."
"And way more." Zipp added with a smile
"Got that right, lover." Pipp said with a wink. "Alright, you know the drill; stand up, step forward and raise your butt!"
"Yes, ma'am." Zipp smiled as she stood up and stepped forward before sticking her rear up a little. "Like this?"
"Higher please." Pipp grinned naughtily while licking her lips.
As she raised her tail and moved it out of the way, Zipp adopted a pose similar to a downward dog or an animal ready to pounce. "Like this?" she asked with a suggestive smirk and tone.
The same look appeared on Pipp's face. "Oh yeah, totes like that,"
She approached her big sister/lover, stood on her hind legs as she placed her hooves on Zipp's flank before smacking her crotch with hers. Zipp moaned loudly as Pipp dry humped her rapidly, with Pipp moaning just as loud.
As soon Pipp stopped and pressed her crotch against Zipp's, the older sister grinds butt against her younger sister's private place, something Pipp responded to nicely.
Zipp grinder her butt against Pipp in slow, gentle circles. Pipp gasped and tightened her hold around Zipp. She quickly began to hump Zipp's behind almost frantically, grunting with each thrust. The two sisters panted heavily as they started to sweat a little.
Both of them gasped every time the most sensitive parts of their bodies collided and/rubbed together. Their gasps hall almost at the same time as the audible smacking sounds of their bodies made.
Pipp thrusted her lower body hard and fast and rubbed her crotch against Zipp's rump very slowly. She soon started to focus her efforts on humping her sister's butt. If they were on a bed, it'd be rocking and creaking.
Zipp panted and moaned as her legs started to shake. She closed her eyes and focused on the sensation her sister was giving to her as she pumped her hips into her.
"Hey… Zipp?" Pipp spoke up while still panting.
"Yeah…?" Zipp responded as she moaned.
"Do you… ever… think… about it?"
"About… what…? Ooh…"
"What's… next… for… us?"
"What's… Ah! Next?"
"You know, like…" Pipp began before pressing and slowly grinding her wet crotch against Zipp's clenched cheeks. "Maybe… the two of us… getting married?"
Zipp's eyes widened, and not just because she could feel her own sister's wet crotch squishing against her own. "Wha…?" she sputtered before chuckling. "Married? Really?"
"Yeah! Just imagine it; me as the blushing bride, and you as the dashing groom…" Pipp said, already imagining the scenario in her head and becoming even more aroused thanks to it. "Our honeymoon…"
"Oh wow…!" Zipp moaned, becoming just as aroused. The longer Pipp grinded against her, the clearer the image of her and Pipp's forbidden wedding became in her mind. She saw all their friends in attendance, their mother officiating it, her as the groom and her Pipp as the bride, just as Pipp herself said. Her rump quickly began to vibrate against Pipp's crotch.
"Ooh! Yes! That's it! Keep imagining it! Keep picturing yourself taking my hoof and marriage… and making me your bride!" Pipp commanded. Pleasure quickly ran through her entire body, making it shake as much as her sister's rub. The two were soon grinding their private parts together at a rapid pace. "Maybe… Maybe even make a family!"
"If there's a way, we'll do it, sis!" Zipp vowed.
"Yes!" Pipp moaned and panted while leaning forward to lick the back of her sister's neck and gently bite her ear while pounding her sister's rump rhythmically, all while being unaware of her fake cutie mark falling off and revealing her real one.
Zipp moaned just as loudly. "Oh… I'm so gonna marry you…"
"You'd better!" Pipp stated.
"I'll take care of you… Make you happy!" Zipp continued.
"You already do!" Pipp assured her. "And when we're married… you can stare at my butt all you want!"
"Yes!" Zipp howled.
Pipp started to pelvic thrust again, grunting each time. To anypony else, they looked like two bunnycorn's in heat, and almost as fast. Zipp cried out with pleasure as Pipp started to spank her a little before both of them finally hit their limit and climaxed. Both collapsed on the grass in unison, completely out of breath and sweaty all over.
Slowly, they turned their heads and stared into each other's eyes before laughing. Zipp helped her little sister/secret lover back onto her hooves then turned around. Before Pipp could respond, Zipp bowed forward, raised her rump into the air again and teasingly wiggled it at her sister.
Pipp giggled with rosy cheek before finally obliging and giving Zipp's butt a smooch this time.
Just as this happened, an unknown pony stuck a camera out of the bushes and took a picture of the obscene act before starting to post it online. It only took a minute or two before the pic started to go viral.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                         Chapter 6                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 6
All throughout Maretime Bay and Zephyr Heights, ponies were checking out their phones and gasping in shock upon seeing the digital photo of Pipp kissing the butt of an unknown mare, not knowing that it was really her sister in disguise. Shortly after seeing it, they immediately forwarded it to their friends, who quickly did the same and so on and so forth.
Both locations were buzzing about this latest development, either online or face to face. Everypony wondering just who Pipp's apparent 'secret lover' was and commenting on just how pervy their beloved Pipp Petals really was. It wasn't long before everypony in Maretime Bay and Zephyr Heights knew about it, they even went so far as to make sure Bridlewood knew as well.
The emotions ponies were feeling were a mix of shock, disgust, embarrassment, arousal and intrigue. Some turned off their phones shortly after seeing the picture, while others couldn't take their eyes off it no matter how hard they tried.
All of Pipp's fans were thrown through a loop. All asking questions like how could Pipp have a secret girlfriend, how long has it been going on, and how could they have not realized that Pipp was even into girls in the first place.
Everypony's worlds were completely turned upside down, almost as much as they were when they realized that their many assumptions about unicorns, pegasi and earth ponies were wrong.
Pipp and Zipp's friends spared themselves from looking after hearing chatter about it in town and immediately deleting the pictures sent to them, all to maintain their plausible deniability. Izzy almost took a peek out of curiosity, but Sunny stopped her.
Queen Haven was not so lucky, as she received a forwarded picture on her phone and opened it without knowing what it was. She blushed and let out an embarrassed cry upon seeing her daughter's obscene act.
"Oh, girls…" she remarked in dismay. She turned to Zoom, who was also taking a look at the picture on her own phone before quickly putting it away when the queen looked at her. "Zoom, please tell me that I am dreaming all of this…"
"Sorry your majesty, but I'm afraid it's real…" Zoom cringed. "Also, you should check out the news…"
Haven gulped and tapped her phone before she saw Skye Silver and Dazzle Feather conducting a live news broadcast. The picture of Pipp and the disguised Zipp, now censored, also appeared in the corner of the screen.
"Breaking news! It has just been discovered that the youngest princess of Zephyr Heights, Pipp Petals, is involved in a secret love affair with an unknown mare." Skye revealed.
"The princess' sexuality aside, Skye, the rather raunchy act of literal butt kissing is something nopony ever expected either of the royal sister's to engage in, much less Pipp Petals herself." Dazzle added.
"You got that right, Dazzle. Whoo! I actually feel dirty just from looking at it…" Skye confessed, looking a little flushed.
"And you're not the only one, all through Maretime Bay, Zephyr Heights and even Bridlewood, ponies are feeling a wide range of emotions regarding the photo. All asking questions and demanding answers from the princess herself." Dazzle said.
"Whoof! I can't imagine how Princess Pipp must be feeling right now." Sky Silver remarked.
"Indeed, Skye. The poor thing must be hiding under her bed sheets in embarrassment right now. Completely afraid to answer anypony's questions." Dazzle assumed.
Unknown to Dazzle, or anypony for that matter, hiding under the covers was the last thing Pipp was doing. Instead, she was on top of her bed and engaging in an intense make out session with her big sister, who was laying on top of her.
The two Pegasi were touching each other's hooves before wrapping their front limbs around each other, both moaning and rubbing their bodies together. Over and over, they locked their lips together in smooth, nearly identical, rhythms.
Both parted their lips slightly to stick their tongues into each other's mouths. Drool slid down the corners of each of their mouths as their tongues swirled together and massaged each other. In unison, their tongues slid across the roofs of their mouths, their gums and everything in-between. They happily swapped spit as they explored every inch of each other's mouths using their tongues and lips.
The time to finally breathe soon came as they pulled their lips apart, a trail of saliva connecting them, as they stared lovingly into each other's eyes.
"I love you, Zipp…" Pipp breathed.
"I love you, Pipp…" Zipp expressed softly before she and Pipp started kissing again.
They were so busy sucking face that they didn't even hear Sunny and Izzy galloping into the room.
"Pipp! Zipp! Have you…?" Sunny started to say before catching a brief glimpse of the two and squealing with a red face. She quickly covered her eyes, though Izzy's were still wide open.
"Ooh!" The unicorn remarked with interest before Sunny covered her eyes as well.
Startled, the royal sisters separated and turned to their friends, looking very flushed.
"Hey! Do you mind?" Zipp complained.
"Oh my Gosh! Don't either of you ponies knock?!" Pipp questioned, irritatedly.
Izzy lowered the hoof Sunny was using to cover her eyes. "There's uh… no door," she pointed.
Zipp let out an annoyed sigh. "What is it, ponies? Didn't we send you all a notice warning you that we were gonna spend some alone time in our room?"
Sunny uncovered her eyes as well. "Sorry, we did but uh… we kinda got some news that we think you'd both wanna hear…"
"What is it?" Zipp wondered.
"You mean you really don't know?" Izzy commented in surprise. "It's all over the news! The canternet! Pony's faces!"
"What is?" Pipp asked, expectedly.
The orange pony held her phone out towards their faces. "This!" she said.
Pipp and Zipp sat up, looked closely and gasped when they saw it. Pipp quickly took the phone and stared at the picture of her kissing her disguised sister's buttocks with wide eyes.
"It's just like what happened to me and that banana video." Sunny commented, sympathetically.
"Oh, no, no, no! How did this happen?!" The pink pegasus exclaimed. "Who took this picture?!"
"Hey, hey, calm down, calm down." Zipp urged her sister. "Nopony… Nopony knows anything, ok? I mean… sure, your disguise fell off, but mine didn't! That means nopony knows about us!"
"Yeah… But they know about me! They know I'm seeing a mare, and they know just how much of a pervert I am!" Pipp despaired and whined. "Oh, I'm ruined! I can't show my face in Maretime Bay or Zephyr Heights ever again!"
Pipp began to whimper and softly cry while Zipp held her close and softly shushed her as she stroked her mane. "Ssh, it's ok, babe. It's ok. It's gonna be alright."
"How?! How am I gonna explain all this to my fans?!" Pipp asked, upset.
Nopony could come up with an answer for Pipp and just exchanged worried looks with each other before Sunny remembered something.
"Pipp, remember what you told me about owning your fails?" she said.
"I don't think I can make lemonade or a banana smoothie out of this, Sunny." Pipp sighed.
"Maybe not in the same way, but you can still face it. Tell them the truth, as much of it as you can that is. Let them know that who you're seeing and what you're doing with them is none of their business." Sunny told her. "It is your life after all."
Pipp thought about it for a moment before smiling. "You know what? You're right! Thanks, Sunny."
Sunny smiled back while Zipp picked up Pipp's phone and held it to her.
"Here you, babe. Do what you do best." The white pegasus said with a wink.
"Thanks, hon." Pipp said with a sweet smile before she took the phone and gave her secret girlfriend a kiss on the cheek. She held the phone up and began to live stream her message to her fans. "Hey, Pippsqueaks! So, I'm sure you've all heard the news and/or seen the picture, pretty hard not to, right? Well, I just wanted to set the record straight… it's all true. Yes, I am secretly seeing somepony. Yes, we've done things that are not exactly… family friendly. But I will not say who she is because, in all honesty, it's nopony's business but our own. She's not as in love with the spotlight as I am and I don't want to make her uncomfortable. I love her too much to let that happen."
Zipp, touched by Pipp's words, smiled upon hearing this. A feeling Sunny and Izzy both shared as they smiled as well.
"And so, in conclusion my beloved Pippsqueaks, I hope this answers most of the questions you all have." Pipp continued. "And I especially hope that you will respect the privacy of me and my special somepony, we'd really appreciate it. Ta-ta!"
Pipp tapped her phone to turn it off and sighed as she floated back down to sit beside and lean against her sister. Zipp gently embraced her lover and nuzzled her.
"You did good, sis. You did good," she assured her.
"Thanks, sweetie." Pipp expressed, sounding exhausted while nuzzling Zipp back.
"So, you think everypony who saw that is gonna leave you alone?" Izzy wondered curiously.
"If they're true fans of Pipp, then I'm sure they will." Sunny said optimistically.
"Oh, I'm sure there'll be a few curious and unsatisfied fans that'll want more clear answers from me. But don't worry, I can, like, totally handle them." Pipp stated confidently.
"That's my girl." Zipp said proudly. She made Pipp giggle by kissing her head.
Pipp's phone suddenly started ringing, and when she held it up to check her eyes widened and a yelp escaped her mouth.
"It's Mom!" she exclaimed.
"What?!" Zipp responded in shock.
Almost coincidentally, the doorbell rang and got everyone's attention.
"Huh, who could that be?" Izzy wondered, curiously.
"Let's go see who it is." Sunny suggested. Izzy nodded and the two started to leave,
"I'll go too!" Pipp spoke up before giving Zipp her phone. "Zipp, sweetie? Do you mind talking to Mom for me until I get back?"
"What?! Me? But…!" Zipp started to protest before Pipp gave her a kiss on the cheek and flew off after Sunny and Izzy. "Thanks, babe! Love ya!"
"But…!" Zipp began, but it was too late, Pipp was already gone. She sighed to herself before finally answering the phone and putting on a somewhat forced smile. "Hello, mother…"
"Zipp? Wha… Where is your sister?" Queen Haven asked, looking around.
"Oh, she had to answer somepony at the door. So what's up?" Zipp inquired, despite already knowing the answer.
"Oh, I'm so sorry, dear. Everypony here is talking about it! About Pipp and how she…" Haven began.
"Yes, yes, Mom, I know. We saw. We don't know how it happened or who took the picture, but don't worry! Pipp posted a video to her fans about it, you know, to get ahead of it." Zipp explained. "And since my disguise was on, nopony knows that it was me."
"Ah, well, that's good. I should remember to see that video myself when I have the chance. Still though, are you both alright?" Her mother asked in concern.
"We're fine, Mom. Don't worry, but uh… there is something I wanted to ask you…" Zipp admitted as her cheeks became rosy.
"Oh? What is it?" Queen Haven asked curiously.
"Well… to be honest… I don't know… it's kinda… embarrassing." Zipp muttered, becoming more and more flustered.
Queen Haven smiled softly. "Zephyrina, you know you can tell me anything now, don't you?"
The white pegasus sighed and smiled. "Yeah Mom, I do," she said. She inhaled then exhaled deeply. "Mom? Do you… know any ways… to show somepony… that you love them?"
The queen widened her eyes and smiled. "Ooh! Planning something special for Pipp?" she inquired with happiness and interest.
"Mom…" Zipp complained out of embarrassment.
"Sorry! Sorry!" Haven quickly said. She began to think for a moment before speaking. "Well… As I'm sure you're aware, love is putting another pony's needs before your own. An act of sacrifice, or great risk even."
Zipp slowly nods. "Yeah. Yeah, I know that. So… if I wanna show Pipp how much I love her I gotta…"
The first princess' attention was diverted from her mother to the window, where she could hear multiple loud voices coming from outside. She couldn't quite make out everything that was being said, but she definitely heard Pipp's name being mentioned.
"Zipp? Zipp, honey, what's wrong?" Queen Haven inquired in concern.
"Uh… not sure. Gonna go check it out. Talk to you later, Mom! Bye!" Zipp said before hanging up, putting the phone away and flying off.
Outside, Sunny, Izzy and Pipp were dealing with a rather large crowd of ponies out front, all fans of Pipp and all shouting a variety of things. The pink pegasus flew in air above them all.
"Please! Everypony, one at a time!" Pipp urged them.
"Just tell us who it is you're dating!" One fan demanded.
"Have you always been attracted to girls or is this new?" Another inquired.
"Can you shake your flank for us?" A female pony requested.
Sunny cringed as she watched and listened to all this. "Oh… This is not good,"
"I'll say! They're questions are getting raunchier by the second!" Izzy commented.
Behind them, Zipp quickly flew over and landed next to the two. Her eyes quickly widened when she saw the large crowd of yelling ponies.
"Whoa, what is going on here?" she asked Sunny and Izzy.
"One of the curious and unsatisfied fans Pipp mentioned showed up. Then another came, and another, and so on!" Sunny explained.
"It started out alright, but now things are crazytown bananapants!" Izzy continued.
"Pipp's trying to calm them down and answer their questions as best as she can, but…" The orange pony began.
"They just won't be satisfied!" The unicorn exclaimed.
Zipp turned to her sister/lover, saw how much she was sweating and starting to tear up, and knew she had to do something. She had to divert their attention away from Pipp and get them to focus on something else, something just as eye grabbing.
Then it came to her. It was something that would be completely embarrassing, but it'd be worth it if it meant saving the love of her life.
Zipp quickly turned to Izzy and Sunny. "Sunny, Izzy, get out your phones and prepare to live stream," she told her now confused friends.
"Ok…" Izzy responded.
"Uh… why?" Sunny inquired, slowly.
"You'll see." Zipp said before flying up and over the crowd before landing ten feet behind them. She whistled sharply to get their attention. "Hey, ponies! Wanna see a show?"
Pipp floated down to stand next to Sunny and Izzy, looking just as confused as they were.
"Uh, what is happening?" she asked.
"I'm not sure…" Sunny admitted.
"Me neither. But I'm starting to wish I had popcorn. And necklaces to throw at her!" Izzy piped up. Sunny and Pipp just stared at her blankly.
After a quick glance towards Pipp, Zipp focused on the crowd and started to do a dance with a forced smile on her face. "Sunshine, sunshine ladybugs awake. Clap your hooves and do a little shake," she sang before turning around and saucily shaking her rump before the crowd, an act made even more provocative by her swishing her tail around. The crowd, Pipp, and their friends, gasped in shock.
In a flash, ponies were holding up their phones and repeatedly taking pictures while continuously chanting 'Money shot' or 'booty shot'. With completely stunned and flustered expressions, Sunny and Izzy slowly raised their phones and started to live stream what was happening.
After wiping her nose to keep it from bleeding, a red faced Pipp turned to her friends and noticed what they were doing. "Uh… why are you…?"
"Zipp… Zipp told us to." Sunny responded slowly.
"But… But why?" Pipp questioned almost incredulously.
"I don't know, but her butt sure got everypony's attention away from you and onto her." Izzy observed before noticing that her own rump was starting to shake, making her giggle.
Then, it finally hit Pip as well. Izzy was right, Zipp was diverting her overly curious and demanding fans away from her and making them focus on her as she embarrassed herself. She was doing it all for her. An action that touched Pipp's heart and made her tear up. Zipp had done plenty of things over the years to express her love for her, but this act alone took the cake.
Zipp turned and stuck her tongue out at the crowd as she briefly smacked her own ass. She wiggled her rump even more, then lowered her head to look through her legs and bounced.
The video that Sunny, Izzy, and now Pipp, were streaming of Zipp shaking her money maker appeared on Clip-Trot, Ponygram and every other social media platform on the Canternet. Just like Pipp's pic, the video had gone viral in seconds, getting tons of likes, thousands of views, and made it all the way to Zephyr Heights.
The Queen fainted on the spot the moment she saw it.
Hitch was busy taking care of Sparky at the station when he saw the video and immediately covered the baby dragon's eyes, who likewise did the same.
Pipp wiped her tears of joy and whispered "Thanks, sis," before turning to her friends "Quick! Cheer her on! Keep up the hype!"
"Uh… ok! Go Zipp! Shake that thing!" Sunny called out.
"Yeah! Wiggle your rump like there's no tomorrow!" Izzy added enthusiastically before mimicking Zipp's movements.
Pipp soon flew over to her dirty dancing sister and turned her phone towards herself. "That's all, Zipsters! Like and subscribe!" she sang.
Zipp took that as her cue to stop and sighed as she stood up straight, all the embarrassment she felt evaporated the minute the pony of her dreams arrived. She smiled as she turned to Pipp and put her hoof around her before turning to the crowd. "Alright, show's over, everypony go home. Now!" she barked.
The crowd quickly dispersed in a hurry, though many of them quickly started watching the video on their phones.
Zipp and Pipp watched them go then turned to each other with a smile. "I can't believe you did that." The younger sister expressed. "You… You embarrassed yourself in front of everypony… just for me?"
"Well, of course I did. Anything for my girl." Zipp said, sweetly
"Aw, Zipp!" Pipp responded, now even more touched.
"So, think that humiliating stunt will shift everypony's attention from you to me?" Zipp wondered with a brow raised.
"Oh, absolutely! Though… you may wanna stay inside for a few days. You're gonna be getting a lot of attention, and not all of it good." Pipp warned her.
"Don't worry, I can handle it." The older sister assured her before her smile became suggestive. "Though you are so making this up to me later."
Pipp giggled and smiled flirtatiously. "You got it, lover."
The two shared a quick kiss and smiled as they lovingly stared into each other's eyes and cupped each other's cheeks with their hooves.
Sunny and Izzy watched all this from afar and smiled. "Aw…!" They cooed.
"They really do make a cute couple." Izzy commented.
"They sure do." Sunny agreed. Then, a thought entered her mind that got her thinking. "You know… we never did find out."
"About what?" Izzy inquired, curiously.
"About who took that picture." Sunny replied. "I tried to find out, but whoever posted it is choosing to be anonymous."
"Ooh! A mystery!" Izzy remarked with interest.
"Yeah… So who could it be?" Sunny wondered.
She and Izzy both rubbed their chins as they started thinking, unaware of Misty popping up from a far off bush and watching the sisters nuzzle each other affectionately. She smiled then looked at her phone, which showed the original picture of Pipp's raunchy act. Misty frowned and tapped her phone a few times to delete the picture before scurrying off with the bush in tow.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                         Chapter 7                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 7
Pipp was stuck. Completely and utterly stuck. It had been days since somepony posted that compromising picture of her online. A picture that showed her fans a side of herself she'd rather not let them see. It almost compromised her reputation. That is, until Zipp did something equally embarrassing and shifted the attention away from her.
It was the kindness and most selfless thing her sister ever did for her. It felt like an act of true love, just like in the bedtime stories Zipp used to read her.
She had to make it up to her. She had to show Zipp just how much she meant to her. Just how much she loved her. And she believed that the best way to do that would be to sing the most beautiful love song for her.
The only problem was that she was suffering from intense writer's block. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn't think of anything. She couldn't think of the best way to describe her feelings for Zipp: The words just weren't coming to her.
All over her bed, there were crumpled up balls of paper, all failed ideas for songs. And in the middle of all of it, laying face first in her bed, was Pipp herself. She let out a long and frustrated groan into her pillow when Izzy arrived, completely oblivious to Pipp's distress.
"Hi Pipp!" she waved. Pipp only groaned in response. Izzy approached her and quickly noticed all the balls of paper, she inspected them with interest. "Ooh! Are you planning on having a paper snowball fight?"
"No…" Pipp responded, her voice muffled by the pillow.
"What was that?" Izzy inquired.
Pipp raised her head and groaned more clearly. "No, Izzy. I'm trying to think of a song to show Zipp just how I feel, but I keep coming up with nothing!" she moaned, slamming her face into the pillow again.
"Ooh, creativity block. I've been there." Izzy sympathized. "You've even seen me there! Remember? When I got that super cool mane accessory for Sunny's birthday?"
"Yeah, I remember." Pipp acknowledged as she raised her head.
"Hey! You had writer's block too!" Izzy remembered.
"I know, Izzy. But I don't think putting a twist on a similar song is gonna work this time." Pipp grumbled with an annoyed tone before sighing. "Sorry… it's just… I just really wanna make a new and original song, one that shows just how much I love Zipp, but I keep coming up with squat! Like diddly squat! And it's, like, really bringing me down."
"Aw, it's ok. I'm just sorry you got diddly squat instead of just regular squat." Izzy remarked.
"Why is this one so hard anyway?!" Pipp wondered in frustration.
"Well, have you ever written a love song before?" Izzy inquired.
"No…" The princess replied.
"That's your problem! This is your first love song! Dedicated to a pony you love more than anypony! It's totally unfamiliar territory!" The unicorn pointed out.
Pipp's eyes slowly widened in realization. "Huh… You're right. It is!"
"You just write each word that describes how you feel, then put them all together in song form!" Izzy advised her with a cheerful smile.
"I… suppose that could work…" Pipp admitted as she brought over her pen and paper. "Gonna need a topic though…"
"Hmm… Maybe the forbidden nature of your romance? The one that all of us are feigning ignorance too?" Izzy suggested. "Of course, me and Sunny have walked in on you both making out once or twice and seen you be sweet and romantic to each other. All that's left to do really is just tell us that you two are dating."
"But then you wouldn't have plausible deniability anymore…" Pipp realized.
"Yeah, that's true." Izzy admitted. "But you know, if we're a hundred percent in the dark about it, then you and Zipp won't be able to invite us all to your wedding and it'll just be the two of you."
Pipp's face became hot as she blushed bright red. She quickly spun up and sat on her bed. "What?! Wedding?! No! No, no, no! There's no wedding! We're not getting married! That's crazy! I mean… we talked about it when we were… and it does sound great… But I'm not thinking of…"
Izzy grinned suggestively. "You sure?" she asked as she leaned in closer, making Pipp feel uneasy.
"Wha… What is it?"
"I spy a little light makeup, freshly made sheets, and aside from the sweet smelling perfume, I can even smell your raging hormones! And don't even get me started on your sparkle!"
"Just what are you implying, Izzy?"
"Nothing. Other than you're totally hoping for some 'alone time' with Zipp when she gets back."
"Izzy!" Pipp exclaimed in embarrassment.
"You love Zipp, right?" Izzy inquired. "So much so that you make love with her, right?"
"Well, duh, of course I…" Pipp began to say.
"Then what's the problem? If you love her enough to make love with her, then you must also love her enough to marry her, right?" Izzy questioned.
"I… think I see your logic Izz but it's… but it's…" Pipp mumbled, blushing as she shyly tapped her hooves together repeatedly.
Izzy tilted her head like a dog. "It's what?"
The younger princess put both her hooves on her rosy cheeks as she smiled. "It's… just too early for us," she admitted. "But… I mean… if she were to propose, I don't think I'd be able to say no… I just wish… That we could do it with all of Zephyr Heights watching… But we can't…"
"Right, because of the forbidden part of your romance, and if everypony were to learn about it, you'd both get sent to your kingdom's super comfortable dungeon." Izzy remarked.
"I actually heard my Mom made the dungeon's less comfortable now." Pipp admitted.
Izzy gasped dramatically. "No massage chairs?!"
"And no opulent furnishings." Pipp added.
"Whoa." Izzy said, completely stunned. "Well… you gotta admit, it's kinda fun don't you think?"
"Fun?"
"You know, being super sneaksy, doing not-safe-for-work stuff behind everypony's backs, going on dates that everypony thinks are just sisterly bonding moments. Bet that spices up the romance, huh? The forbiddenness of it all?"
"Well…"
"Doesn't it?"
Pipp glanced away with rosy cheeks and a smile. "Well… yeah. It does," she confessed. "It's super hot. Our forbidden love… a story untold."
The pink pegasus' eyes slowly widened all the way. Izzy's brows rose up as well upon seeing the look on Pipp's face.
"Ooh! I know that look! Your brain is tingling with inspiration, isn't it?" Izzy asked with interest.
"You bet it is. And it's all thanks to you, Izzy! Thank you!" Pipp expressed gratefully before giving Izzy a quick peck on the cheek. "You're a doll!"
Pipp quickly got to work on writing down her new song while a stunned Izzy rubbed her recently kissed cheek. "You know, if you weren't already dating Zipp, I could fall for you," she admitted.
Pipp stopped writing and turned to Izzy, unamused. "Let's not go that far, Izzy."
"Ok!" Izzy shrugged. "Yep! You're a loyal one. Zipp sure knows how to pick 'em."
"And we're not…" Pipp started to deny.
"Pipp." Izzy responded with a knowing look.
"Ok, fine. You don't wanna have plausible deniability anymore? Then fine, I admit it; I am dating my sister. Happy?" Pipp asked tiredly. She let out a guilty sigh shortly after. "Sorry, I'm just on a roll here and if I stop even for a minute I…"
"Say no more! Shutting up right now!" Izzy declared as she made the zipped lips gesture but still smiled. Pipp smiled back with appreciation and resumed writing her song.
As for where Zipp was, she had just flown over to Zephyr Heights and traveled straight to the castle to converse with her mother about something that was still giving her butterflies.
It took all she had to will herself to keep going and not fly back to Maretime Bay. She deeply wanted to, but knew she couldn't, this matter was too important and she had to do it now while she had the nerve.
As she pushed open the doors and entered the throne room, she began to feel even more nervous then she did when she and Pipp decided to tell their mother the truth about them.
She quickly saw that her mother was busy as usual, approving and rejecting various papers and such, and at incredible speed as well. Part of Zipp wanted to use this as an excuse to leave and try again later, but she quickly berated herself for being such a chicken. With a deep inhale and exhale, she proceeded towards her busy queen of a mother.
"Approved. Approved. Denied. Denied. Approved." Queen Haven said as she sorted through papers before snapping out it the moment she saw her eldest daughter coming over. "Oh, Zipp! What a lovely surprise!"
"Hello, Mother. Listen, I know you're busy and all that, but I kinda need to talk to you about something." Zipp revealed.
"Without Pipp?" Haven inquired, acknowledging the absence of her youngest.
"Yeah, because… she's part of the reason why I need to talk to you." Zipp confessed with a blush.
Noticing this, the Queen smiled. "I understand, dear," she said. "Just give me a moment and we can discuss this together in private."
"But… aren't you busy?" Zipp pointed out, with the scared part of her hoping that to be true.
"Oh, I'm sure I can put a few things on my to-do list on hold for a while." Queen Haven assured her as she turned to Zoom. "Right, Zoom?"
Zoom tapped her phone a few times. "Already done, your majesty."
The queen put her hoof around her daughter and led her away. "Come Zipp, I am quite interested to hear what you wish to say about Pipp. Something juicy I hope?"
Zipp blushed. "Mom… Ponies are listening…"
"Oh, let them gossip, as long as it's not about your flank that is." Queen Haven stated. "I'm still reeling from that risque dance you performed weeks ago."
Zipp's face became even redder upon hearing that. Her mother wasn't the only one still dealing with the consequences of her little stunt to help Pipp. And while she doesn't regret it, she had to deal with ponies of both genders constantly checking her out, taking pictures of her rump, getting too close to it, as well as flirting with her, which Pipp responded to with jealousy.
And all of that was on top of all the catcalls she was getting too, and she couldn't escape it. Even in Zephyr Heights she could feel everypony's eyes on her butt, even at this very moment. The Queen shot the ponies giving her a leering eye behind her a quick glare to make them turn away while the queen and princess left.
In Zipp's old room inside the castle, she and her mother sat themselves down on the bed, with Queen Haven pouring them both some tea. She gave Zipp her cup before speaking. "So, tell me, Zipp. How are things between you and your sister?"
"Oh, we're doing great. Everypony's finally stopped badging Pipp about who her 'secret lover' is and shaming her for the whole butt kissing thing…" Zipp said with a blush.
"Well, that's a relief." Have expressed while wiping her brow. "A shame that now you have to deal with all the unwanted attention and badgering."
"I can handle it, Mom. Really. I keep telling Pipp that too, along with the fact that I don't regret it, and I'd do it again." Zipp stated firmly.
"Oh, sweetie." Queen Haven said with a loving tone. "You really do love your sister, don't you?"
"She's the one." The white pegasus declared without a doubt in her mind. A small chuckle escaped her. "Huh, funny. I found the love of my life and it turns out I had been living with her for years."
The queen chuckled as well. "Yes, well, I suppose life is funny that way."
"Yeah, it is." The oldest princess agreed. "Speaking of the elusive 'one'... How did you know… that Dad was the one?"
The queen was caught off-guard by this. Neither she nor her daughters liked to talk about the late king and everypony knew it. The topic was just too hard and too sad for any of them to deal with without bursting into tears. They had gotten better at keeping themselves together as the years passed, but they still required all the willpower they could muster not to cry.
With Zipp willingly bringing up her father and asking about him, Queen Haven knew the situation had to be serious. After a long pause, the Queen composed herself with a deep breath, then finally spoke. "Well… It was moons ago but… I can still remember the day. It was an arranged marriage, so we hadn't met until that day. Because of that, and the fact that we were so young, we didn't think it would ever work out," she admitted. "But as we spent some time together, learned what we had in common, we decided to be more open to the idea of being married."
"And?" Zipp inquired, now very invested in the story.
"Well, one day, your father came home distressed and when I asked him what was wrong, he admitted he had… relations." Queen Haven confessed.
Zipp's jaw dropped as she gasped. "Dad cheated?"
"In a… manner of speaking, yes. But not with another mare if that's what you're thinking…" Queen Haven revealed, rubbing the back of her head with a blush.
The eldest princess' eyes almost popped out of her head. "With a stallion?"
"Well… yes. Turns out your father… 'played for both teams', as it were." Haven admitted.
"But Mom… why would…?" Zipp began, completely shaken and confused.
"It was a moment of weakness, Zipp. An old relation he had before we were married. Both still had feelings for each other and it was hard for either to let them go." Haven explained. "Now, before you start cursing his name, you should know that he actually admitted to it after it happened. He could have kept it a secret. He could have acted like nothing happened and I would've been none the wiser. But instead he confessed to it. He apologized and expressed just how much he loved me. That was the moment I knew that he was the one."
"Wow… I… never would have thought." Zipp said, still stunned.
"I never knew how to tell you both, or if I would ever… but now…"
"You should tell this to Pipp, next time you see her."
"Of course. And no matter his faults, don't ever question that your father loved you both, and he would be so proud."
"Even if he knew that his daughters were an incestuous relationship?" Zipp inquired, uncertainly.
"Well, he might have been a bit surprised, like I was, but given his own mistakes I doubt he'd be the one to point hooves." Queen Haven pointed out.
"Heh, guess not." Zipp admitted with a sad smile. "And… you forgave him? Just like that?"
"Well, not straight away. It took quite a while before he was able to earn back my trust, and I was quite upset about it." Queen Haven confessed.
"I'd be surprised if you weren't." Zipp remarked.
"But I was, and after I finally managed to calm myself down, I sat down and allowed him to explain himself." Queen Haven said. "Once I heard the whole story, I became willing to give him a second chance. A chance he did not waste, especially when you and your sister were born."
Zipp smiled, fondly remembering the few memories she still had of her father. "Yeah… I miss him…"
"As do I." Haven nodded understandingly.
The two shared a moment of silence as they held each other close, trying hard not to cry, but a few tears still fell. After composing themselves, Zipp and Haven looked each other in the eye again.
"So, do you think you can tell me the reason why you wanted to know me and your father's love story so badly?" Queen Haven inquired.
"Well… you the thing is… I'm thinking of… I'm wondering if…" Zipp struggled to say, blushing the whole time.
Queen Haven gasped dramatically. "Can it be? Are you…?"
"Yeah I'm… thinking of… asking Pipp to marry me." Zipp confessed, bashfully. "And… I was… I was thinking… I mean hoping… if you'll give me your blessing."
"Hmm, you know, it's usually the stallion who asks for the parent's blessing." Queen Haven noted.
"Well… I may not be a stallion, but I do kinda see myself as a groom…" Zipp admitted.
Queen Haven smiled. "And a wonderful groom you will make."
"Does… Does that mean…?" Zipp asked with a hopeful tone.
"Yes. Of course, darling. Of course I give you my blessing." Queen Haven smiled.
Zipp happily embraced her mother. "Thanks, Mom."
"I do have a small condition though." Queen Haven added.
"Such as?" Her daughter inquired.
"I was hoping if you would do me the honor of officiating your wedding." Queen Haven requested.
"Really?" The white pegasus remarked in surprise.
"Who better to officiate a wedding between my own daughters, as well as make it official, then your own mother; the queen?" Haven pointed out with a smile.
"Oh yeah, good point. And… official?" Zipp repeated, still surprised.
"Indeed. While our subjects and the rest of ponykind may never know of it, the two of you will officially be considered sisters and wives. As long as you promise to make her happy, that is." The queen stated.
"Of course I will." Zipp said, determined.
"Then I wish you both nothing but the best!" Queen Haven expressed. She gave Zipp a suggestive smile just then. "And maybe… in the future… I'll be some more heirs to the throne? In the form of grandchildren?"
"Mom!" Zipp protested in embarrassment.
Haven laughed a little. "Oh, do calm yourself, dear. It was only in jest," she said. "You and I both know that, despite how much you love each other, two mares cannot produce a child."
"Especially not two mares that are sisters." Zipp added.
"Exactly. Still, it's a fun thought to think about." The queen admitted.
"And embarrassing…" Zipp pointed out.
"Well… maybe more fun for me then you." Haven chuckled while Zipp turned away to hide her blushing face. They then hear a knock at the door. "Yes?"
The door opened as Zoom entered. "Your majesty, Princess Pipp just posted a video online that I think you'll both wanna see."
Zipp and her mother exchanged looks before they both took out their phones. It didn't take long for them to find Pipp's video and notice that it was streaming inside Mane Melody.
"Hey Pippsqueaks! it's your girl Pipp, ready to present you all with a brand new song that's sure to leave you dazzled!" Pipp said in a sing-song voice. "Oh, and BTDubs, this particular song is going to my mysterious special somepony, whose identity is still and will remain a mystery. But she's watching this right now, I hope she knows that… this song expresses just how much she means to me and I how much I want to have her in my life, forever!"
Zipp was surprised. A song dedicated to her? Pipp had never done something like this before and the gesture made Zipp feel both honored and touched. Only when the song began and she began to hear the lyrics did she feel her heart grow three sizes and tears of joy flow down her face. As she sang, Pipp's cutie mark glowed brightly.
In shadows we dance, a love that's veiled,
A whispered desire, forever enthralled,
They say we can't be, but our hearts won't yield,
Forbidden love, the story untold.
Oh, but we're the echoes of a clandestine affair,
Caught in the tempest of secrets we share,
The world may judge, but can they truly perceive?
This love so beautiful, yet deemed to deceive.
Underneath moonlit skies, we find solace in disguise,
Our stolen moments are like fireflies,
Aching hearts entwined, weaving dreams,
Yearning for a love that's more than it seems.
Oh, but we're the echoes of a clandestine affair,
Caught in the tempest of secrets we share,
The world may judge, but can they truly perceive?
This love so beautiful, yet deemed to deceive.
For every touch we steal, there's a longing in the air,
Oh, this passion's a symphony beyond compare,
We're walking on a tightrope, but we won't let go,
In this world of "shouldn't be," we'll continue to flow.
Seeking shelter in whispers, caressing in code,
The thrill and danger, the love that's untrode,
We hold onto each other, our souls intertwined,
In this forbidden love, we'll eternally find.
Oh, but we're the echoes of a clandestine affair,
Caught in the tempest of secrets we share,
The world may judge, but can they truly perceive?
This love so beautiful, yet deemed to deceive.
Whispered desire, our love's undying flame,
In the depths of the night, we'll forever remain,
We'll tread on the edge, 'cause we know what's true,
In this forbidden love, I'll keep on loving you.
By the end of the song, Zipp had the biggest smile on her face while tears of joy continuously streamed down her face. She looked at her mother and saw that she had the same look on her face. Both held each other close and listened to Pipp thank everypony for listening and watching, as well as see all the likes and views it was getting.
Any doubts Zipp may have had were completely wiped out after that. She was gonna propose to Pipp one way or another, it was gonna be awesome.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                         Chapter 8                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 8
The sun was setting in the horizon, turning the sky orange and purple, and as soon as she saw it, Zipp knew what it meant; it was almost time.
According to a text from Izzy, Pipp was currently on route towards the Brighthouse and getting closer. While she knew she had plenty of time to get everything set up, Zipp felt herself scrambling to make sure every decoration was in its proper place. Usually, this wasn't like her, but tonight was special. Tonight was the night she would propose to Pipp.
Now she knew Pipp was the kind of pony who would enjoy a public proposal, being the attention loving pony that she was. But because of the clandestine nature of their relationship, this proposal had to be private, which was alright with her.
In-between two comfy seats she set down a vase of flowers and a spread that included all of Pipp's favorite foods, all set in front of the fireplace, which gave the dark room a nice warm glow. After a moment of thinking, she quickly flew off and came back with a karaoke machine.
"Ok, got the food, the seats, the flowers, the music, the ambience… I think." Zipp muttered to herself. "Oh! Scented candles!"
The white pegasus flew off again and came back with two scented candles in her hooves, both already lit and set high places to increase the room's warm glow. Zipp wiped her brow as she floated back down.
"Whew! Done! Ok, everything's ready and looking great, just gotta remember what to say when the time comes," she told herself, now growing increasingly nervous. "No big deal… you're just proposing to your own sister, who's also the love of your life and who also has the cutest rump you've ever seen. What could go wrong? Other than everything that is… Oh… What if she doesn't like it…?"
"I'm sure she'll love it."
Startled, Zipp spun around with a yelp and found Sunny standing nearby.
"Sunny!" Zipp cried.
"Oh! Sorry, didn't mean to scare you. I just followed the scent of the candles and saw how lovely everything looked." Sunny expressed. "You really went all out, huh?"
"All out? All out with what?" Zipp asked as she started to sweat with a nervous smile. "It-It-It's nothing! Really! Just something… something Pipp asked me to do! Yeah! Just doing what she told me to do! Not-Not doing anything like…"
"Proposing to Pipp?" Sunny inquired suggestively.
Zipp's sweating increased. "Uh… uh…!"
"Relax Zipp! It's ok. I know you and Pipp are dating." Sunny said.
"I… I…" Zipp began to panic.
"Zipp, come on. Look, I know we all agreed that we'd pretend nothing was going on when we knew something was going on, but I think we can all agree that it's not exactly a well kept secret." Sunny pointed out. "I mean… me and Izzy have walked on you both… a couple of times. Then there's all those times you kissed and nuzzled each other with us watching…"
"Oh… Right…" Zipp slowly said in embarrassment. Both she and Pipp had just been so happy lately they didn't give anypony else much thought, they didn't care if they're friends saw them or if anypony else did. All they wanted was to be near each other and touch each other, so keeping their secret a secret was harder than expected.
"Come on, Pipp. Just tell me. You know I accept you both and that I'll keep it a secret. No matter what, you two will always be my friends." Sunny expressed sincerely.
Zipp saw the look in Sunny's eyes, her smile, how much she seemed to shine, and she knew that she could trust her. She'd trust Sunny with her life, so she could obviously trust her with the full truth.
The eldest princess sighed. "Alright. I admit it. Me and Pipp are dating and I'm planning to propose to her tonight."
"Aw, that's so sweet!" Sunny cooed. "And don't worry, I'm sure she'll say yes. Oh, and while Hitch still has his suspicions he isn't looking into it. He still knows as much about it now as he did when he had that meeting."
"That's good. Should probably keep it that way." Zipp noted.
"Yeah. Guess that means he won't be invited to the wedding." Sunny remarked, a little sad.
"Well… if he wore a blindfold and earplugs he could." Zipp pointed out.
"Oh, right!" Sunny realized.
"Course that's only if she says 'yes'."
"And she will."
"If you say so."
"I know so."
Zipp smiled. "Thanks, Sunny," she said. She then got an alert on her phone and widened her eyes when she checked it. "Oh horse apples! Pipp's almost here!"
"Oh! Guess that's my cue!" The earth pony realized. "Don't worry, I'll make sure Hitch doesn't come near the Brighthouse."
"Thanks again, Sunny!" The pegasus said as her friend started to gallop away.
"Good luck, Zipp!" she said as she left.
Zipp sighed deeply before she went over to make some last minute fixes and additions, such as putting glasses near their seats and filling them with their favorite drinks, both made by Sunny. Normally she didn't care if things were perfect or not, but given that this was a proposal, she felt it needed to be.
By the time she made one small adjustment, she heard a door opening.
"Honey, I'm home!"
"Hey, Pipp! Come on over!"
Zipp's smile grew as she saw Pipp get closer and finally enter the room.
The younger princess gasped in awe upon gazing around the decorated room. Her eyes lit up when she saw the food, her interest peaked when she saw the karaoke machine and the flowers made the smile on her face grow wider.
"Oh. My. Glam! All my favorite foods! And my favorite kind of flowers?" Pipp remarked in amazement. She sniffed the air and caught a whiff of a familiar smell. "And is that.. Lavender?"
"Sure is." Zipp confirmed as she came closer. "You can thank the scented candles for that."
"Oh! I love lavender! You must have really worked hard on this!" Pipp commented, impressed.
"You bet your cute tush I did." Zipp flirted with a wink that made Pipp giggle. "Speaking of your tush, why don't you plant it down on that cushion and we can get things started. Gotcha your favorite drink too."
Zipp took Pipp's hoof and led her over to the seats in front of the fireplace. Pipp sat her rump down on the cushion that were, according to her sister/lover, plush but not as plush as her bottom. Zipp sat down on the cushion in front of Pipp, who quickly drank from her glass and moaned in satisfaction. "Mmm! Fruity colada? Are we celebrating? What are we celebrating?"
"For one thing…" Zipp began, adopting a suave tone as she reached over to touch her sister/girlfriend's cheek with her hoof. "An empty Brighthouse."
"Ooh! Thinking of doing something naughty?" An interested Pipp asked suggestively, her brows wiggling a little bit.
Zipp laughed a little. "Soon, first I'd like to enjoy the food," she said as she lowered her hoof.
Pipp nodded. "Right. That way we'll have more energy," she agreed as she started to eat alongside Zipp.
"Then afterwards… I was thinking of… maybe… singing a song for you." Zipp revealed.
The younger sister gasped. "You wanna sing for me?" she repeated in shock. "Well, that explains the karaoke machine. But… But you said you hated karaoke."
"Yeah… But I do love you." Zipp smiled in a way that made Pipp's heart flutter.
"Well, I can't wait to hear it." Pipp expressed warmly. "And I just know I'm gonna love it. After all, it's gonna be sung by you and I love you."
"Charmer." Zipp smirked. She took a piece of food with a fork and waved it around in front of Pipp. "Now come on, say 'ah!'"
Pipp smiled an angelic smile and opened her mouth as she allowed Zipp to feed her. "My turn!" she said as she stabbed another piece of food with her own fork and offered it to Pipp. "Say 'ah!' Zipp!"
Zipp chuckled and gave in as she opened her mouth, she closed it after Pipp put the food in her mouth.
After Pipp slowly pulls the fork out of the mouth of her sister, who licks her lips with a satisfied moan, Pipp sticks the empty fork in her own mouth with an even louder moan of satisfaction.
"Yes!" she said in a sing-song voice. "An indirect kiss from Zipp!"
Zipp laughed a little, even after being in a relationship for weeks and fooling around all over, the fact that Pipp could still get excited about stuff like an indirect kiss just made her more endearing.
"So… anything new lately?" Zipp inquired, trying to make small talk.
"Oh, not much. Mane Melody's doing good though." Pipp replied.
Zipp nodded. "Well that's good."
"Also… a little while ago, I went to Zephyr Heights to pay Mom a visit and… she told me some… interesting things." The younger pony revealed slowly.
The white pegasus froze briefly while she ate, but still closed her mouth around the piece of food on her fork and swallowed it. She had a general idea of what their Mom had told Pipp, it was something she was told herself a week or two ago, which was also how long it took for her to come up with this proposal plan.
Even though she had an idea of what their mother told her, she felt she should ask anyone just to be sure.
"So… what'd she tell you?" she inquired.
"You know… about Dad." Pipp said, confirming her suspicions.
"Oh. Yeah. I-I thought so." Zipp nodded. "How are you doing?"
"Ok. I mean… I can't say I wasn't… surprised, but… it doesn't change how much I love Dad, or how much I miss him." Pipp expressed with a sad smile.
Zipp nodded. "Yeah, I know. I feel the same,"
"I'm betting Dad would also be a little… shocked… by us, but at the same time I think he'd understand." Pipp said.
"I think so too." Zipp agreed. "And so does Mom."
"Yeah. I guess we're more like him than we thought." Pipp mused.
"With a few differences." Her older sister pointed out. "One being that I would never cheat on you."
"Likewise."
"I mean it, you're irreplaceable to me, Pipp. I don't want to lose you to anypony else. Now that we've told each other how we feel, now that we've expressed just how much we love each other. I'm never gonna let you go."
"Oh, Zipp…"
The two shared a kiss before they resumed eating.
Shortly after they finished eating dinner and had dessert, Zipp turned on the karaoke machine and grabbed the microphone before flying up. Pipp looked up at her sister/lover with big, loving and expecting eyes.
"Ok, so… I haven't really rehearsed this too-too much, and as you know… my voice is a little pitchy… So…" Zipp began to say, starting to sound nervous.
"Zipp. Zipp!" Pipp spoke up, stopping her sister from rambling. She gave her a reassuring smile. "I'm sure you'll be fine. Just… play from the heart, like I do."
"Play from the heart… Ok, I can do that." Zipp said, sounding more confident.
"Great!" Pipp beamed happily.
Zipp cleared her throat before she began singing.
In the realm of my mind, there's a cherished memory,
Of a beloved sister, a beacon of grace and harmony.
With a spirit so pure, she illuminates the darkest night,
Her love's like a river, flowing with endless insight.
Oh, sister of serenity, your kindness knows no end,
You lift me up, my dearest friend.
Through highs and lows, you're always there,
A guiding light, beyond compare.
Through foalhood days and youthful dreams we'd chase,
You always had a smile, a warmth that couldn't be misplaced.
We shared laughter, tears, and secrets never known,
A bond inseparable, a sisterhood we've always owned.
Oh, sister of serenity, your kindness knows no end,
You lift me up, my dearest friend.
Through highs and lows, you're always there,
A guiding light, beyond compare.
Life's journey took us on separate roads,
But the love we share, oh, it still explodes.
No matter the distance, the time or the space,
The connection we have, it can never be erased.
In the hardest of times, when the world seems so gray,
You hold my hand, remind me it'll all be okay.
With every verse I write, with every lyric sung,
I dedicate this song to a sister's love, forever young.
Oh, sister of serenity, your kindness knows no end,
You lift me up, my dearest friend.
Through highs and lows, you're always there,
A guiding light, beyond compare.
Oh, sister of serenity, this song is for you,
A melody of gratitude, so pure and true.
With every note I play, I'll honor your name,
Forever grateful, for the love we proclaim.
By the time she finished, Zipp saw that her little sister and secret girlfriend was crying tears of pure joy, all with a huge smile on her face.
"So… did you like it?" Zipp inquired hopefully.
Pipp didn't answer. She just flew up, still smiling and joyfully crying, gently took hold of her sister's face with both hooves and pressed her lips firmly against hers. They stayed like that for a while, letting their tongues swirl around each other before finally pulling away, with a string of saliva connecting them.
"That was beautiful." The younger sister expressed in a loving tone.
Zipp chuckled with a blush. "Really."
"For realises." Pipp confirmed. "Oh, I would, like, love, to sing that song together with you. Hey, how do you feel about… duets?"
The older sister smirked in amusement. "Nice try, sis. Not gonna happen."
Pipp shrugged. "Eh, worth a shot."
"There is one thing I would say 'yes' to though." Zipp admitted. It was then that she started to get butterflies in her stomach. It was almost time.
"Oh?" Pipp asked as they started to float back down. "And what's that?"
"Well, to be honest… it's also something I'd like you to say 'yes' to as well." Zipp continued a little more bashfully as their hooves touched the ground.
"Whatever it is, of course I'll say 'yes'." Pipp assured her.
"I hope because l…" Zipp began to say as the butterflies in her stomach grew more intense. This was it. She took a breath before staring at Pipp adoration. "Pipp… as you know, we've been dating and having sex for a while now and… every time I get a glimpse of your rump, it reminds me of how it all started. Not to mention… turns me on."
Pipp giggled and blushed, her face now as red as Zipp's now was. "Likewise," she confessed.
"Thanks. I meant it earlier, you know. When I said you were irreplaceable to me, and you are. I wanna spend the rest of my life with you Pipp. I don't want to be with anypony else but you. And one day, when I do become Queen, I wanna rule right alongside you." Zipp expressed.
"Zipp…" Pipp said, already starting to cry.
"I even wanna fulfill Mom's dream of continuing the royal line. You know, as in… somehow… someday… starting a family." The white pegasus continued.
Pipp gasped softly. "A family?" she repeated. Just imagining herself carrying and raising a child alongside her own sister filled her heart with such joy, and also made her naughty bits twitch a little.
"Yeah, but I gotta ask you one thing first." Zipp began before taking a deep breath and exhaling. This was it. As she began to bend down on one hoof, Pipp's eyes widened more and more. She stared up at Pipp with a warm smile and eyes filled with hope. "Pipp Petals, will you marry me?"
Pipp wasted zero time responding. "Yes! Yes! Of course, yes!" she exclaimed excitedly before she tackled Zipp into a hug and kissed her all over her face. She especially kissed her lips, a gesture Zipp returned.
Over and over, Zipp and Pipp pressed their lips against each other. Zipp's tongue pushed its way into Pipp's mouth and soon enough, both her tongue and Pipp's intertwined, making wet smacking sounds.
At first, their front legs were wrapped around each other, then Zipp moved one of her hooves down Pipp's back before placing it on top of her sister's cutie mark. Slowly, she moved her hoof around in circles, kneading and massaging Pipp's coat and making her moan.
Eventually, they pulled their lips away from each other and stared into each other's eyes, a string of saliva connecting their mouths. It only took a second before they were back to swapping spit and letting their tongues dance around each other.
Pipp soon went from kissing Zipp to sucking on and licking her neck, during which her rump hung in the air. As she laid on her back, Zipp admired the soft and round body part her sister unintentionally wiggled in the air before dropping it down on her crotch hard and fast enough to make her grunt.
Eventually, Zipp made them spin around. Now she was on top and Pipp was the bottom. She copied the same actions Pipp did to her neck not too long ago, coating it with saliva and hickies and hoping she was doing it right, though based on the moans coming from Pipp she had a feeling she was.
As Zipp continued licking her neck, Pipp gazed down towards her sister/lover's butt across from her. Whenever they had sex, it always looked even cuter then it usually did. She adored how soft and lean it was, how it possessed just enough fat to make it jiggle when it was spanked. As she stared at it, she slowly licked her lips with a mischievous grin.
She reached down, put her hoof on her sister's cutie mark and massaged her flank, inciting more moans from her new fiancée. Pipp rubbed Zipp's bottom some more and made it jiggle before giving it a spank.
The sudden attack on her rump made Zipp squeak a little. Her cheeks became red with embarrassment and pleasure. She moaned even louder when Pipp spanked her again.
Before she knew it, Pipp made the two of them stand up before leading her away. Pipp sat down on the nearest chair she could find, laid Zipp across her lap and resumed spanking her. Zipp cried out and moaned each time while her little sister tanned her backside red.
"Ooh… Hurts so good…!" Zipp moaned with a smile. This kind of foreplay was always her favorite, Pipp's as well.
Sometimes it was her doing the spanking, and sometimes it was Pipp. Sometimes they spanked each for minor or major things, and other times, like now, they did it for the fun of it. Both agreed that they may or may not be masochists deep down. Eventually, Pipp stopped once her sister/fiancée's rump was a delightful shade of red.
"Alright, now let's kiss… with our other lips." Pipp grinned, making Zipp grin back at her.
After Zipp got off Pipp's lap and Pipp got off the chair, the two sisters made their way back to their original spot and sat down in front of each other. As they turned onto their sides, Zipp slid her right back leg under Pipp's left leg and let them intertwine. The two scooted closer to press their crotches together, causing them to gasp in unison.
They quickly started to moan loudly as they began to grind their special spots together. In order to make the scissor position they were in more enjoyable, they silently agreed that they had to work together. Their pelvic thrusts slowly became faster and more wet sounding. Every time their crotches crashed together, pleasure shot their bodies like a lightning bolt.
Even though they were sisters, even though they were family, a fact that further aroused them, this latest sexual act made them feel more connected than ever before.
As the two rubbed their crotches together and their hip movements became more frantic, the wet and sloppy sound they generated grew louder
Pleasure flooded their brains, and shivers ran down both their spines as they thrusted their pelvises into each other even harder.
"Oh Pipp… keep going, sis!" Zipp moaned while steadying their rhythm.
"Like, back at ya!" Pipp responded, completely lost in pleasure.
"Can you imagine it now? You wearing a poofy wedding dress?" Zipp inquired.
"Yes!"
"Me as the groom?"
"Yes!"
"Enjoying our honeymoon together? Finding a way to start a family even though we're both sisters?"
"Yes!"
Zipp held out her hoof to Pipp, who used as much strength as she could to move her hoof closer and press it against Zipp's. She matched Zipp's pace as her pelvic thrusts increased in speed. This was really gonna send them over.
"Zipp! Zipp, I'm about to…!"
"I know! I know, me too! Let's do it together!"
"I love you, Zipp!" Pipp cried
"I love you too, Pipp!" Zipp said loudly in response.
The two sisters/fiancée's both screamed to the heavens as they reached their limits before collapsing on their backs. Both breathed heavily and felt like they were melting given how much they were sweating. Slowly, they raised their hands up to look at each other and smile.
Pipp quickly sniffed the area under her left front leg and gagged. "Whew! I reek!" she commented before getting up and trotting away. "I'm gonna go take a shower."
"Ok… That's cool…" Zipp sighed in exhaustion.
The younger sister stopped and turned to lover. "You're gonna join me," she told her. Those four words made Zipp's heart skip a beat, especially the flirtatious wink and the little booty wiggle gave her.
Zipp quickly sat up. "Even better!" she said, fully energized as she got up and trotted after her fiancée and future wife.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                         Chapter 9                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 9
At the same time, both Sunny and Izzy got texts from Zipp and Pipp telling them to come to the Brighthouse for a special announcement. Both of them had an idea of what it was, but they still wanted to hear it from them anyway.
Both arrived at and entered the Brighthouse at the same time, briefly marveling at the atmosphere Zipp had created for Pipp, as well as smelling the lingering scent of the scented candles.
"Pipp? Zipp? We're here!" Sunny called out.
"Ooh! I really hope the big, super, duper surprise is what we think it is!" Izzy commented, practically bouncing with excitement.
"Oh, me too. Though, really, what else could it be?" Sunny pointed out.
"Hmm… It's either what we think it is, or… they found a baby racoonacorn and decided to adopt it as their baby!" The purple unicorn guessed with enthusiasm.
Sunny could only stare and blink at Izzy, unable to think of something to say in response. "Uh…"
"Yeah… That seems like a bit of a stretch."
Both ponies looked up and saw Zipp and Pipp looking down on them from the second floor with smiles on their faces and something of an afterglow around them,
"Hey lovebirds!" Izzy waved cheerfully.
"Hey! Sorry we didn't respond earlier, we were just getting out of the shower." Pipp explained.
"At the same time?" Izzy inquired knowingly as she wiggled her brows.
"Izzy!" Sunny said.
The sisters above them glanced at each other wide eyed and blushed. They both chuckled nervously and embarrassed as they rubbed the backs of their heads.
"Uh… Well… Since we're being honest now…" Pipp began, bashing
"We… Yeah." Zipp finished with a gulp.
"Knew it!" Izzy exclaimed.
Sunny lightly nudged her. "Izzy!"
"What? I'm just happy for them." Izzy said defensively.
"Well, you're about to be even more happy for us." Zipp informed her as she and Pipp made their down to their friends.
The orange Earth Pony gasped. "Does that mean…? Are you two…?"
"Yep!" Zipp confirmed, proudly.
"Zipp and I are getting married!" Pipp added with a big smile. "We're engaged!"
Sunny and Izzy gasped sharply in unison before beginning to scream and jump with joy. Zipp and Pipp quickly joined in the excitement and embraced them in a group hug. It stopped when Sunny remembered something important.
"Oh, wait! This is wrong! Hitch isn't here!" she pointed out as the others noticed his absence.
"Well… Just send him a text saying 'the two of them are getting married'!" Pipp suggested. "He'll have a feeling that it's us, but not, like, totally. Then he'll tell you to tell 'them' something like 'congratulations'!"
"I'm on it!" Izzy announced as she took out her phone and began to do just that.
Sunny sighed sadly. "It's a shame Hitch can't know about this," she remarked. "I wish there was a way he could find out without causing any problems."
"Yeah, I mean the Queen's willing to risk ponies forming a giant angry mob in response to ZippPipp being official, why can't Hitch? He is our friend after all." Izzy pointed.
"He is, but he's also the Sheriff and if he knew the truth fully…" Zipp muttered sadly.
"He'd have no choice but to arrest us." Pipp finished as she lowered her head.
"Oh yeah… Total bummer…" Izzy said with a frown, which quickly became a smile as she sent Hitch the text. "And… sent! So, you two got any ideas for the wedding?"
"Uh, yeah! Tons! And you're both invited." Pipp expressed warmly.
"Naturally of course." Zipp added. "There's only so many ponies that can come to this thing, like our Mom, Zoom and Thunder, our friends…"
"Does that include Hitch?" Izzy inquired.
"Of course!" Pipp confirmed.
"But how can you invite him without letting him know?" Sunny wondered.
"Oh, leave that to me. Be right back!" Zipp said before flying up and away at super speed.
Meanwhile, at the Sheriff's Station, Hitch was busy playing with Sparky and the other critters when he got a text on his phone that made his eyes light up. "Wow! A wedding? They're having a wedding!" he cheered. "I don't know exactly who's having a wedding, but still; very exciting!"
Sparky babbled and cheered in agreement.
Just then, something outside zoomed by and slid a piece of paper under the door. It slid across the floor before stopping near Hitch's desk.
"Huh. Wonder what this is," he asked aloud before going over to and picking up the paper. He quickly began reading it. 'You are cordially invited to attend the wedding of Z and P at Zephyr Heights in five months and three days near sunset'. Ooh! And I'm allowed to bring a plus one! Guess what Sparky? In five months, we'll be attending Zipp and Pipp's-I mean… 'Z and P's' wedding! And your my plus one!"
Sparkly babbled and giggled in excitement before burping a fireball that turned the invitation into an apple. The baby dragon groaned in shame, only for Hitch to wrap his foreleg around him and hold him close. "Don't worry, we don't really need a hard copy of the invitation and they already know we're coming. Just gotta keep my eyes and ears covered the whole time. Luckily, since you're still a baby, you'll be able to see and nopony will have to worry about you saying anything." The sheriff said pleased as he gave his adopted son the apple and let him eat it.
The little dragon giggled as he and Hitch nuzzled each other.
Elsewhere, at the Brighthouse, Zipp had just returned and quickly got next to her sister/fiancée before putting her hoof around her. "Alright! Hitch has got the invitation and is still in the dark," she declared triumphantly. "Which is for the best, you know."
"Yeah, I know…" Pipp nodded sadly. Sunny and Izzy did the same, while it was a shame Hitch couldn't know the whole truth, they knew that keeping it a secret from him was necessary for everypony's sake. Maybe one day they'll be able to give him the full story, but not someday soon.
Zipp put her hoof under Pipp's chin and made her turn around to look her in the eye. "Hey. It'll be ok. Mom's still gonna be there, remember?" she reminded her little sister. "You did send her the invitation, right?"
Pipp smiled. "Yep!" she confirmed as she held up her phone. "Already sent. I wonder if she got it."
At the same time, back at Zephyr Heights, the Queen was currently prancing around the throne room and giggling with happiness while also holding her phone. "Ooh! This is so exciting! My daughter's are finally getting married! To each other, yes, but oh what a wondrous occasion!" she expressed with joy.
The only ponies to view the Queen prancing around in excitement like a filly were Zoom and Thunder. They stood silently for a while before learning closer to each other.
"Strangest royal family ever." Thunder whispered.
"I heard that!" The queen sang.
"Busted." Thunder smirked smugly.
Haven quickly composed herself and cleared her throat. "Oh, um… apologizes for that," she said. "Zoom, prepare to receive my daughter's wedding plan's soon. Once you do, forward it to me immediately. The wedding takes place five months and four days from now and we have so much to do!"
"Already on it, your majesty!" Zoom said as she tapped on her phone.
Queen Haven quickly went back to marveling at the wedding invitation her daughter sent her, feeling deeply honored and proud of them both. And while she knew the possibility was low, she hoped to one day see a grandchild or two, adopted or otherwise. Not just to continue the royal line, but also to coddle over her daughter's child as if they were her own.
While adoption and insemination were the only options, with magic now back and world, who knows what could happen?
The next day, at the Brighthouse, the girls quickly gathered together to discuss plans for the upcoming wedding, with Sunny and Izzy both acting as wedding planners. They only had five months and four days to get everything ready, but they felt like it was still doable.
Izzy and Sunny both noted that a wedding usually takes longer to plan, but Zipp and Pipp both wanted to get married soon and the date they picked was close to the date all three pony races came together again, so nopony was complaining or arguing against it much. Luckily, the invitations had been set, the venue was chosen and so was the Honeymoon location.
In the living room, Izzy had set a book that read 'Ultimate Wedding Checklist' on the coffee table right in front of Zipp and Pipp, both sitting on the couch and holding hooves.
"Alrighty everypony, here's every step we gotta take to make this incestuous wedding between sisters the best incestuous wedding anypony has ever seen!" Izzy declared.
"Uh, Izzy? Nopony but us are going to see it." Sunny reminded her.
"And you don't need to bring up the incest part." Zipp added. A flirtatious smirk appeared on her face as she glanced at Pipp. "Even if we are guilty of it."
"Oh, very guilty." Pipp purred as she and sister sister/groom nuzzled.
Sunny blushed and cleared her throat. "Ok. What's the first step?"
Izzy opened the book and flipped to the first page. "Ah, here it is! Choosing a color palette and a theme!"
"Well, of course it's got to have glitz and glam and, like, purple of course." Pipp said.
"I wouldn't mind something vintage with some sultry blue colors." Zipp voiced her opinion.
"Yeah! Got anything that sets the tone for an enchanting evening full of good drama?" Pipp inquired.
"Yep! Right here!" Izzy responded while gesturing to a particular part of the page.
"When did you put all this together anyway?" Zipp questioned curiously.
"Oh, I've been working on this my entire life." Izzy revealed proudly.
"Ok, so… blue, purple, sets the tone for an evening of enchantment and drama, along with a vintage flair. Got it! Sending it to Queen Haven now." Sunny said. "What's next?"
"Next, we get Pipp a wedding dress!" Izzy declared.
"Eee! Yes! Oh, I've been waiting to hear that! Let's go!" Pipp exclaimed excitedly as she hurried her two friends away. Zipp almost began to join her before Pipp quickly returned and stopped her. "Uh-uh, you're staying here."
"Huh? But why? I thought…" Zipp began.
"Zipp, sweetie, I know we're both mares and all, but in this wedding you're the groom and I'm the bride and you know it's bad luck for the groom to see the bride in her wedding dress before the ceremony. Ok?" Pipp explained.
"Oh, come on, you don't really believe in this superstition, do you?" Zipp questioned in disbelief.
"Yes. I do." Pipp confirmed. "Besides, we've already had enough close calls already and I do not want to take any chances, do you?"
"No…"
"Great! Don't worry, we'll be back to talk about the next step together."
"Ok, Pipp."
"Fabs! See you soon!"
Pipp gave Zipp a quick peck before flying off. Zipp rolled her eyes in amusement and smiled. "There goes my future wife," she said to herself.
Later, Pipp, Sunny and Izzy all traveled all the way to Zephyr Heights and began to search through the stores before Pipp spotted a certain shop, on the other side of the window stood a pony mannequin wearing a pretty white wedding dress. Pipp's eyes sparkled just from looking at it.
"O.M. Gorgeous! It's so pretty!" Pipp squealed.
Sunny giggled. "I think we found the right store," she remarked to Izzy, who giggled as well as they entered the store. Given that Pipp was a princess, they were easily let off and allowed to try on as many dresses as they'd like.
The girls marveled at the many dresses inside the store, each a different size, style and color. They even had suits for the grooms, something they decided to keep in mind later.
"Wow, you were right, Pipp. These dresses are gorgeous!" Sunny Starscout commented.
"Right?! Oh, there's just so many it's hard to decide!" Pipp expressed. "So many choices, such riches aplenty…"
"Not a bad problem to have if you ask me!" Izzy piped up. "Hey! Rhyme!"
"Perhaps I could be of some help?"
The three turned and gasped when they saw Queen Haven coming in, while being escorted by Zoom and Thunder of course.
Pipp quickly squealed and hurried over to embrace her mother. "Mom!"
"Hello, darling!" Haven beamed.
"Queen Haven, this is a surprise." Sunny remarked.
"And we just love surprises! Especially me! Even bad surprises have some charm to them, don't you think?" Izzy inquired.
"What are you doing here anyway, Mom?" Pipp wondered.
"Oh, after Sunny sent me the color palette and theme you picked out, she told me you were all going shopping for a wedding dress. And you didn't think I was going to let my youngest shop try on her wedding dress without me, did you?" Queen Haven asked.
Pipp smiled. "No. I'm glad you're here, Mom. I could really use some help deciding."
"I know exactly how you feel. And, I know exactly which dress you should try on first." Queen Haven declared. With a clap of her hooves, Zoom went over to an adorable looking dress fit for a princess and brought it over to them. "Here you go, darling."
The pink Pegasus took the dress. "Well… Ok, Mom. If you insist," she said before going to the change room to put it on.
Izzy leaned over to Sunny. "Say, when Pipp and Zipp do get married, what'll that make their Mom? Their Mother and Mother-in-law? Or just plain old mother? Maybe something with a fancier title…"
"Well, regardless of what the title is, she'll still always be their mother." Sunny said confidently. Izzy smiled and nodded in agreement.
After waiting a moment, Pipp finally spoke up from the change room.
"Ok, all done! Now… get ready!"
Everypony waited with baited breath for Pipp to come out, and when she did, they all gasped with big smiles on their faces. The dress Pipp had on made her look like a cute pony doll. Made from white fabrics, it had a long poofy skirt with bell-shaped sleeves and accented with lace. Pipp also added a little makeup to make it even prettier.
"Oh, Pipp!" Haven gushed.
Pipp smiled as she marveled at her own dress. "It's so pretty, Mom!"
"You really do look beautiful, Pipp." Sunny added.
"I'll say! If Zipp weren't the one marrying you, I'd sure like to!" Izzy admitted. Her eyes became shifty just then, complete with a sneaky grin. "Yeah, gotta keep my eyes peeled for opportunity."
The others chuckled at Izzy in amusement and rolled their eyes.
"I knew it would look great on you! I've never seen a more beautiful bride." Queen Haven expressed warmly.
"Thanks, Mom!" Pipp smiled. She looked back with a sultry grin. "The best part about this dress is that the skirt leaves the rump completely exposed. That should get Zipp all hot and bothered."
Pipp giggled and blushed as she imagined the look on her sister/groom-to-be's face before remembering that her friends and mother were still present and staring at her awkwardly.
Sunny could only mutter. "Um…"
"Oops! Did I say that out loud?" Pipp asked in embarrassment.
"Oh yeah, loud and clear!" Izzy confirmed. "If you'd like I could give you the play by play and even sing a song about it that goes like…"
"Uh, no, no! No need! Thank you, Izzy!" Pipp quickly said.
Queen Haven cleared her throat. "Well, now I'm sure you'll like to try some of these other dresses, but I do hope you'll keep this one in mind, dear"
"Oh, totes Mom! Totes!" Pipp nodded. She turned to the others. "And you guys should search for some too!"
"Really?" Sunny asked in surprise.
"Yeah! Everypony at my wedding has got to look as fabulous as I feel!"
"I agree, my darling. Go on you two, pick the best dress you can find. I assure you, the royal family will be more than happy to pay for them."
"Well, gosh, that's very generous your majesty, but I don't know if…"
"Sure! Come on, Sunny! I smell a dress with my name on it!"
Izzy quickly pulled Sunny away before she could say anything else.
Pipp turned to her mother. "Hey, Mom?"
"Yes, dear?" The queen responded.
"I was wondering if you could help me with something that's sorta related to the wedding." Pipp revealed.
"But of course! What is it?" Queen Haven inquired.
"See, we invited our friend Hitch to the wedding and… Well, in regards to our relationship he wants to maintain… plausible deniability." Pipp explained. "Now, while we do want to tell him the whole truth so that he can support us getting married without having to, like, cover his eyes and ears and stuff… If we do, he'll be forced to arrest us for being in an incestuous relationship, since he is the sheriff and all that. And a rule-following sheriff too, so…"
"Say no more, dear." Queen Haven cut in. "I'm certain I can come up with something."
"Really?" Pipp asked in surprise.
"Well, am I queen or am I queen? Maretime Bay may not be under my rule, but I can still protect my daughters from certain laws, to a degree." Her mother pointed out.
"Really?!" Pipp repeated with starry eyes.
"It will still take time to see what I can and cannot do, but I promise you dear, your friend Hitch will be there to see and hear you and your sister get married. I promise. Consider it a wedding gift. Well, the first that is." Queen Haven smiled.
"Oh, thank you, Mom! Thank you!" Pipp expressed happily as she and Haven embraced.
Sunny and Izzy, who were just picking their dresses, heard and saw the touching moment between the queen and her daughter and smiled.
Pipp happened to glance out the window when she noticed a couple of Pegasi catching a glimpse of them and moving closer to the store out of curiosity.
The young Pegasus gasped in horror. "Oh no!"
"What? What is it dear?" The queen asked.
"Pippsqueaks!" Pipp replied, nervously. "I think they saw us! If they take a picture of us all in here looking for wedding dresses, they'll post them online and ponies will start asking questions! Zipp already humiliated herself once to divert their attention. I won't let her do that again!"
"Then allow me!" Izzy declared as she got into a pouncing pose. "My time has come!"
"Izzy… What are you…?" Sunny began before Izzy launched herself towards the windows.
"This is why they call me Izzy…" The unicorn began before she turned around and slammed into the window rump first. The flesh on both her cheeks flattened as it touched the cold glass, not that the smirking Izzy noticed. "Moonbow!"
She giggled while she rubbed her rear up and down the window, as well as side to side. Each time it moved it made a squeaky noise and the flesh rippled and kneaded like two giant balls of playdough.
The Pegasi's jaws dropped at the sight, an expression Sunny, the Queen and her daughter shared. The Pegasi either averted their eyes, screamed, or gagged.
"Oh. My. Gosh. Ponies look at her butt. It is so big…!" The shocked female Pegasi remarked.
Izzy on the other hand, could care less what they were saying about her. She even wiggled her butt, creating louder squeaky noises. The cold touch of the glass made her shiver, but she was having too much fun to notice.
"Lookie, lookie, check out the booty!" Izzy sang.
"Well… that's something you don't see every day…" A stunned Haven commented.
"Should we… stop her?" Sunny wondered.
"Stop her? To be honest, if I wasn't worried about getting seen by anypony, I'd probably join her." Pipp admitted.
She, her mother and Sunny all shared a laugh while Izzy continued to moon the spectators outside, even long after they've left.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                        Chapter 11                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 11
The upcoming wedding between Pipp and Zipp was only three months away now, and on top of doing their own things, everypony was busy preparing and trying to find wedding presents for the happy couple. Sunny, Izzy and Hitch all agreed to spend the whole day shopping, then return to the Brighthouse to show each other what they got.
Both Zipp and Pipp were in Zephyr Heights, visiting their mother and choosing what foods to serve at their weddings, so it was the perfect time to go shopping and show their gifts to each other.
They all arrived back at the same time and entered the Brighthouse, each holding a bag.
"Whoo! Who knew buying wedding gifts would be so hard?" Sunny commented, clearly worn out. "What about you ponies? Did you have as much trouble as I did?"
"Oh yeah. I had to fend off every single member of the Filly Four to get this gift for Pipp." Hitch expressed, still shaken up from the ordeal.
"Aw, I wish I could say I know how you ponies feel… But I crafted both of my gifts! Some of my best work too!" Izzy said chipperly. "All I really did have to buy was some tape. I tried to make the tape too, but it's a lot trickier than I thought."
Sunny and Hitch stared at Izzy bizarrely, then exchanged looks before making their way over to the living room. After taking their seats, they each put their respective gifts on the table.
"Alright, now that we've all gotten a gift for Pipp and Zipp, let's see what they all are!" Sunny suggested. "Hitch?"
"Well, for Zipp…" Hitch began as he reached into his bag and took out a dumbbell that was a bit heavy for him. "I got her this nice fifteen pound dumbbell, to help her to stay fit."
"Nice! And heavy." Izzy quipped with a wink.
"And for Pipp…" Hitch continued before taking out a beautiful and shiny looking necklace that made the girls gasp.
"Hitch, it's beautiful!" Sunny expressed.
"And twinkley!" Izzy quipped again with an actual twinkle in her eyes.
"Yeah, the Filly Five thought so too… Which is why it was so hard to leave with it." Hitch explained, shuddering as he recalled the memory.
"Well, I'm sure they'll appreciate how hard you worked to get their gifts." Sunny assured him. She turned her attention to Izzy next. "And what did you get Izzy?"
"Me? Oh! Right! My gift." Izzy realized with a blush and a giggle.
Sunny raised a brow and exchanged confused looks with Hitch. "Uh… yes. Can you… show us what it is?" she slowly asked.
Izzy glanced away with a cheeky grin. "Well… I could… But I think it'd be more fun if you ponies looked inside for yourselves."
The two earth ponies exchanged looks again and shrugged. "Ok." They said in unison.
Izzy nudged her gift closer to them and the two quickly moved their heads closer to take a better look. Since they couldn't see what it was from the top, they decided to stick their heads inside the bag. Seconds later, they stiffened up and pulled their heads out with red faces, both letting out very loud cries full of embarrassment.
"Wha… Wha… Wha…" That was all Hitch could say, it was like he was a broken record, forcing Sunny to finish for him.
"What are those?!" she questioned, sounding almost mortified.
"You know what they are, Sunny." Izzy said cheerfully. "I mean, Hitch has one, and didn't you ever see your Dad's…?"
"Izzy!" Sunny exclaimed in embarrassment.
"What? I thought Zipp and Pipp could use it to spice up their love life." Izzy confessed, defensively before looking proud. "I made it myself!"
"And the… other thing?" Hitch hesitantly asked.
"Oh, that's for whenever one of them ever misbehaves or gets too naughty in the marriage." Izzy casually explained. "I've never experienced it myself, but I'll bet it's a lot of fun!"
"Uh… no. Trust me, it's not." Sunny flatly said.
"Oh. Well, what did you get them, Sunny?" Izzy eagerly inquired.
"Well… it's not as fancy as a necklace or… What Izzy got but…" Sunny began before she pulled out a beautiful empty picture frame out of her bag.
"Ooh!" Izzy commented.
"Nice!" Hitch added.
"Yeah… My parents used one for their wedding picture, so I thought Pipp and Zipp should have one too." Sunny said. "As for the second gift…"
Sunny reached into the bag again and took out a piece of paper that she gave to Hitch to inspect. Izzy came closer to look it over as well.
"A gift certificate?" Hitch commented in surprise.
"To a furniture store?!" Izzy added in excitement.
"Yeah, since they're gonna be married soon, I figure they should start sharing a bed together and this certificate should help." Sunny reasoned. "Hopefully, whatever bed they buy will come with a curtain for when they want privacy."
Hitch nodded. "Good idea."
Everypony but Izzy quickly put their gifts back in their bags.
Sunny sighed with a smile. "Wow… Can you believe the wedding is only three months away?" she remarked.
"I know! And there's still so much to do!" Hitch remarked.
"Ooh! Do you think Zipp and Pipp would be opposed to having bachelorette parties?" Izzy inquired eagerly.
"I don't see why not." Sunny replied with a smile.
"Yes!" Izzy cheered and jumped for joy.
"Separately or together? I'm… not exactly sure what the protocol is when it's two mare's that are getting married." Hitch admitted. "I've only ever seen a mare and a stallion getting married, so…"
"Couples like Pipp and Zipp always consider themselves two brides, meaning they both have their own separate bachelorette parties." Sunny explained. "Of course, Pipp kinda considers Zipp to be her 'groom'..."
"And… there's never really been a couple like Pipp and Zipp." Hitch pointed out.
"Right, right…" Sunny remembered. "But in a way… that's what makes them special."
Hitch smiled. "Yeah, it is."
"Totally!" Izzy agreed.
"So, who are you ponies bringing as your plus ones?" Sunny inquired.
"Oh, I'm bringing Señor Butterscotch!" Izzy proudly declared as she magically pulled her doll-like entity over to sit beside her. Sunny and Hitch watched with wide eyes as she hugged her crafted pony like it was a real one. She quickly glanced at her friends, oblivious to their weirded out looks. "What about you two?"
"Well…" Sunny began.
"There's… not really anypony we could bring…" Hitch pointed out slowly.
"Oh, then just go with each other!" Izzy suggested, as if it was the simplest thing in the world.
"With each other?!" The two foalhood friends repeated in shock. Turning to each other, they both blushed and chuckled nervously.
"Well it's… I-I mean that's uh…" The orange earth pony struggled to say.
"Yeah uh… Um… Well I…" Hitch babbled as he started to sweat.
"Do you… want to?" Sunny hesitantly asked.
"Well… I guess, that is… if… you want to." Hitch muttered with a gulp before rubbing the back of his head."
"Well… yes."
"Yes?"
"Yes, I'll… I'll be your plus one."
"Really?!"
"Yeah, but… as friends! We'll be friends!" Sunny quickly added.
"Yeah! Yeah, we're friends!" Hitch agreed with a rapid nod. The blush on his face didn't vanish though, in fact it intensified, as did Sunny.
Izzy just watched, oblivious to her friend's awkwardness. "Hey, you know who Queen Haven is bringing?"
"Who?!" Sunny and Hitch quickly said as they turned to Izzy.
"Alphabittle!" Izzy announced.
"Oh, well that makes sense." Hitch remarked before remembering something. "Wait… Does he know…?"
"I… would assume so. Hopefully the Queen asked him to promise not to tell either." Sunny assumed.
"Ooh, I wonder if we'll ever see their wedding someday." Izzy wondered with interest.
"It's possible." Sunny admitted with a smile.
"If they do… then that would make Alphabittle Zipp and Pipp's step-dad." Hitch realized. "Wow… crazy."
"I know, right?" Sunny added..
"And you-know-who will be their step-sister." Izzy whispered to nopony in particular.
Hitch and Sunny tilted their heads at her in confusion.
"Uh… Izzy? Who are you talking to?" Sunny inquired.
"Oh, nopony!" Izzy replied with a smile.
"Ok…" Hitch slowly said. "So, aside from gifts and choosing the food, what's next on the wedding checklist?"
Izzy whipped out her 'Ultimate Wedding Checklist' and flipped through the pages before stopping near the middle. "Ah, here it is! The next item on the checklist is…"
Back in Zephyr Heights, the Queen was saying the exact same Izzy was saying as she walked her daughters into a room full of all kinds of flowers.
"Flowers!" she exclaimed in a sing-song voice.
Pipp's eyes sparkled at all the different kinds of flowers while Zipp was just stunned.
"Wow… Sure got a lot of flowers here, Mom," she remarked.
"Of course! I asked your friend Dahlia to send over some." Queen Haven admitted. "While I know Earth ponies can grow their own flowers now, I've heard her flower shop needed a little help, so…"
"Great idea, Mom! I know Dahlia really appreciates it." Pipp expressed before turning to Zipp. "Right, sweetie?"
"Oh, yeah, definitely." Zipp nodded. "Do we really need them though?"
"Of course!" Her fiancée and mother said in unison, briefly surprising her.
"Zipp, we need the flowers for the center pieces!" Pipp explained.
"And for the decorations." Haven added.
"And the bouquet!" Pipp stressed. "We cannot forget the bouquet!"
"Ok, ok! I get it, flowers are important. Still gonna be hard to choose though…" Zipp noted as she looked at them all.
"Well, just pick your favorite two, that should make things easier." Queen Haven suggested.
"Way ahead of you, Mom!" Pipp declared before she flew off and quickly came back with two gatherings of flowers in her hooves. "Ok Zipp, which do you think; lilies or peonies?"
Zipp shrugged. "Lilies," she said nonchalantly until she saw Pipp's eyes constantly darting to the peonies as she continued to smile at her. "But then again… maybe… peonies?"
"Oh, I was thinking the exact same thing!" Pipp exclaimed happily with a laugh. "We're not even married yet and it's like we have one mind!"
"Uh-huh…" Zipp said with an awkward smile.
"Well, that didn't take too long!" Haven said happily. "Now, have you girls given any thought to what kind of music you'd like to play?"
"Uh…" The older sister started to say before the youngest stepped in.
"Actually! I was thinking maybe I could sing at my wedding?" Pipp suggested.
"You want to sing at your own wedding?" Zipp remarked in disbelief. "Is… that even allowed?"
"Of course! Course I won't be doing any extra AW-ish stuff." Pipp explained. "That'd be like plastering myself all over the reception and being the center of attention does not make it ok. Besides, the song is especially made for you."
Zipp blushed as Pipp said that while fluttering her eyelashes flirtatiously.
"Well… ok, if you say so," she said.
"Yes! Oh, you're gonna love it!" Pipp practically squealed as she gave her sister/fiancée a kiss on the cheek.
"I'm sure she will, dear." Queen Haven expressed warmly. "Oh! Here's an idea! How about you both sing each other a song?"
"Both?" Her daughter repeated.
"Yes, after Pipp sings her song, Zipp can do the same. What do you say?" Haven suggested.
"Yeah! I mean, you've done it before, remember?" Pipp reminded her now nervous looking sister.
"Yeah… But I don't know if… I mean… singing a love song in front of my special somepony is one thing, but to sing one in front of my future wife, along with everypony else…" Zipp began hesitantly.
"Please Zipp? It would mean a lot to me…"
"Well…"
"I can make it up to you later tonight."
Another flirtatious eye flutter and Zipp was once again a blushing, flustered mess. She could never resist Pipp when she did that.
"Fine, for you…" she said.
Pipp squealed and embraced her lover before their mother cleared her throat to remind them that she was still present.
"And… what kind of music would you like to listen to when you're having your first dance?" she asked her soon-to-be-married daughters.
"Songs sung by Ruby Jubilee of course!" Pipp said.
"And Electric Blue." Zipp added.
"And of course, the Dreamlands!" Pipp stated happily.
"My, you girls have really thought of everything, haven't you?" Haven remarked, sounding impressed.
"We've… had a lot of time to think and talk about things." Zipp admitted.
"Yep, best pillow talks ever." Pipp added while nuzzling Zipp's side and making her blush.
"It's also how we decided to have our honeymoon in Ponytropico." Zipp added.
"I see. Well, I'm sure you girls will have a lovely time there." Haven said before she began to take on a teasing tone. "But just remember, if you two continue to talk about stuff like this when other ponies are around, I just might accidentally let you both in on the more… intimate details concerning me and Alphie's 'negotiations'."
The two sisters quickly became grossed out. "Oh, yuck!" Pipp exclaimed in disgust with her wings spread out.
"Mom! Not cool!" Zipp commented.
Queen Haven giggled. "Oh, relax girls, you know I'm teasing."
"Yeah… but using whatever you and Alphabittle do together to get us to stop talking about our love life? Pretty low." Zipp remarked with narrowed eyes.
Their mother merely shrugged with a little smile on her face. And then it hit her. "Oh my hoofness! Girls! There's one more important wedding matter that we've completely forgotten!"
"Like what? The decorations? The dresses? The food? Because we got all that…" Zipp started to say before her future wife gasped sharply as she realized the same thing as the queen.
"The cake!" she exclaimed.
"Oh yeah… we haven't picked out a cake yet." Zipp realized.
"Right?! Now come on, let's go pick it out already!" Pipp urges her fiancée before pulling her away. Their mother followed them out shortly after.
They soon arrived in the royal kitchen, where Zoom and Thunder were already waiting for them. The table was lined with several different wedding cakes, each one a different combination of flavors, a different style, a different size and a different shape.
"Zoom, Thunder, oh we are so sorry we almost forgot, it's been quite a day as you can imagine." Queen Haven expressed to her royal guards.
"Don't worry your majesty, we understand." Zoom assured the queen.
"And we made sure to keep cakes safe and fresh the entire time." Thunder added. "Now they're all ready for you."
"Excellent! Girls?"
Per their mother's request, the sisters walked over to the tables where the cakes were and began to inspect each one together.
"So? What do you think?" Zipp asked Pipp as she took a tiny bit of the first cake and tasted it.
"Well… the taste is good, but the under the sea design is, like, so last year." Pipp stated.
Zipp tasted the next one, and quickly spat it out. "Ugh! Tasted like week old cheese! Shame, because I kinda like the modern look."
Pipp had to fly up to taste the next one, due to how tall it was, then flew back down when she was done. "Well, the taste is good, and the old fashioned style is so retro. Just wish it wasn't so tall."
"And I can't say I'm a fan of the spooky theme that one has." Zipp remarked as she gestured to the next cake.
"Aw, come on, sis! Please?" Pipp begged.
"No." Zipp firmly stated.
"Awwww. Sad." Pipp pouted.
"Awwww. I remember doing this with their father when I was younger." Queen Haven said nostalgically.
The sisters soon stopped at the last cake, which really got their attention. It was a five tier vanilla cake with a heart shaped top and strawberry frosting decorations.
"Ooh!" They both said.
"Now this one speaks to me." Zipp commented.
"Totally! I mean it's the perfect height, style…" Pipp began before taking a tiny taste. "And taste!"
"To me, it's the top that really does it." Zipp admitted.
"Oh? Is it because it's shaped like a heart?" Her younger sister/fiancée inquired before grinning. "You really are a romantic."
"I am. Though that's not it." Zipp confessed.
"It's not?" Pipp remarked in surprise.
"Well, first off, did you know that Hearts and Hooves Day heart shape isn't based on an actual heart?" The eldest princess revealed. "If it was, it would have four chambers and aorta."
"Ew. So what is it based on?" Pipp inquired.
"The rump of a female pony." Zipp admitted with a smirk and a wink.
Pipp blushed and widened her eyes. "So all this time I've been dotting my eyes with tiny butts?"
"Yep." Zipp confirmed bluntly before flying up to the top of the cake. "And this one? Is exactly as big as yours."
"It is not! You're just saying that!" Pipp protested in amusement as she flew up and held her rear directly over the 'heart shaped' top of the cake. She looked down and gasped sharply. "OMG! It is!"
"Told ya. It's huge! Biggest darn butt I've ever seen!" Zipp smiled.
"Oh, Zipp, you're such a sweetie." Pipp expressed lovingly as she moved away from the cake to take hold of her sister's face and kiss her. Seconds later, they turned to their mother and her blushing guards. "We pick this one, Mom!"
"A fine choice, my darlings." Queen Haven said in approval. She turned to the guards. "Zoom? Thunder?"
The two quickly snapped out of their trance and saluted their queen. "Right away, your majesty!" Zoom said as she and Thunder started working on moving the chosen wedding cake away from the others.
Shortly after, Zipp got herself an idea. A naughty idea.
"Uh, hey Mom?"
"Yes, dear?"
"What are you planning on doing with the other cakes?"
"Oh, well, I was thinking of offering them to the castle guards as reward for all their hard work, why do you ask?"
"Well… before you do that, can you leave me and Pipp alone with the cakes for like… ten minutes?" Zipp requested.
"Very well, if you insist." Queen Haven said as she left the kitchen with a knowing smirk on her face, one she kept hidden from her daughters as they floated back down to the floor.
"Uh… why do we need to be alone with the cakes?" Pipp questioned, clearly not getting it.
"Let me put it to you this way, sis." Zipp smirked as she leaned in closer. "Have you ever had cake frosting licked off your butt?"
Pipp gasped, eyes fully wide before she sports a naughty grin that matched Zipp's. "Ooh… Zipp Storm you are a pervert."
"Yeah, I know." Zipp confirmed casually. "So?"
The pink pegasus flew up and over to the first cake they inspected, she turned around so that her rump was directly over the top of the cake and sat down on it like it was a squishy cushion.
"Happy?" she asked.
"Yep, now come on down and raise that rear." Her fiancée commanded her seductively.
"Yes, ma'am." Pipp smiled widely as she lifted her cake frosting covered rump off the cake and gently floated down till she was on all four hooves again. She then lowered her front half and raised her bottom, presenting herself to her groom-to-be.
Zipp licked her lips as she gazed upon all the frosting covering her sister's tush. "Mmm, very nice. You really do have a big butt, sis," she commented. "Oh, what's this? Is someone getting excited? Or is that just the frosting?"
"Why don't you lick it and find out?" Pipp offered coyly.
Zipp Storm extended her tongue and began dragging her tongue down her sister's right cheek, then the left, and then up and down the center, eating up all the frosting covering Pipp's bottom and coating it with saliva. As she did this, Pipp moaned loudly and even started to giggle as well.
"Zipp! It-It tickles!" Pipp laughed.
The white pegasus pulled back, licked all the extra frosting on her muzzle and mouth, then smiled. "You're beautiful, Pipp Petals," she expressed with a grin before thrusting her tongue deep into the space between her sister's legs. Pipp squealed in surprise while Zipp licked and slurped the frosting on her rear like she was licking a scoop of ice cream.
Her squeals quickly became moans of pleasure as Zipp practically ate her frosting covered butt with gusto. "Ah! Yes! Zipp! Lick! Deep inside me!"
Despite the fact that almost all the frosting had been licked off, Zipp still continued to lick her sister's oversized butt. Her tongue went up and down and side to side. Pipp raised her head up to the ceiling, over the moon with pleasure while her big sister's tongue caused some of the extra flesh on her tush to ebb.
Zipp soon pulled her head back, her muzzle glistening with saliva. "Mmm, delicious. And to think, this could be one of the last times we do this before we get married."
"Ooh, I wonder what kind of fun we could have after the wedding?" A smiling Pipp inquired, curiously.
Zipp smiled also. "I don't know, but I guarantee it's gonna be fun. Now then…"
The older sister buried her face in her younger sister's rear even more.
"Oh!" Pipp screamed with pleasure as her sister ate her out.
At the same time, a blushing Thunder and Zoom were pressing their ears against the kitchen doors and listening to every erotic sound the princess made until they heard somepony clear their throat. They turned around and gulped when they found the queen standing behind them with narrowed eyes. They grinned sheepishly before Haven made them leave with one gesture.
While Haven was partially tempted to listen in as well, which wouldn't be hard considering how loud the two were, she decided to take her leave and let her daughters enjoy their privacy.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                        Chapter 12                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 12
The wedding was now only two months away, and while with the cake, the music and the flowers all taken care of, there was still much to do.
For starters, both sisters still had to write their vows, as well as create gift bags for their friends as well as a special way to apologize to them for keeping such an important secret from them for so long. While creating the gift bags was easy, for Pipp anyway, the other two things on their lists were challenging for both of them.
At the station, sitting at her desk, Zipp stared down at a blank piece of paper intensely, repeatedly poking it with a pencil she's holding with a frustrated growl.
Finally, she threw both her pencil and the paper into the air with an exasperated cry. "I give up!" Zipp exclaimed. "Why is this so hard anyway?!"
"What is?"
Zipp turned and saw Sunny approaching her. "Oh, hey Sunny. Yeah, I'm trying to come up with some good wedding vows. But I just can't seem to put how much I feel about Pipp into words."
"Sorry to hear. I wish I could help, but I don't really know much about writing vows." Sunny said.
"Did you ever ask your Dad what his vows were? You know, to your Mom?" Zipp inquired.
Sunny shook her head as she shrugged. "Nope, can't say I did. Besides, I never really knew my Mom. My Dad never mentioned her," she admitted.
"Oh, I'm sorry." Zipp apologized, feeling guilty for bringing up such a potentially delicate subject.
"Ah, it's ok. I only ever had my Dad in my life and for a while, that was enough." Sunny expressed. "Until, well, I met all of you."
Zipp smiled. "Thanks, Sunny."
"Oh, don't thank me just yet."
"Huh?"
"Well… I was gonna wait till later, but I don't see why I shouldn't tell you now."
"Tell me what?"
"About your bachelor party!" Sunny revealed.
"My what?" Zipp commented in surprise and confusion.
"Well, technically it's your bachelorette party, but since you've kind of taken the role of groom…" Sunny reasoned.
"Ah, I get it now." Zipp said. "To be honest, I kinda forgot all about that. Well… never really thought I'd be having one of those. I mean, I know Pipp's gonna have a bachelorette party, but me?"
"Well, why shouldn't you have one?" Sunny questioned. "You deserve to have one just as much as Pipp does. You both deserve to celebrate your last few months being engaged before being married."
"Yeah, guess your right. So, what do you have in mind for my 'bachelor/bachelorette party'?" Zipp inquired.
"Well, since you like the beach so much, me and Hitch thought we'd give you a relaxing day down at the Maretime Bay beach. Just relaxing in the sun, some surfing, maybe some dancing?" Sunny suggested with an eyebrow wiggle.
"Oh, sounds awesome! But wait, isn't Izzy coming?" The pegasus pointed out.
"She'd like to, but she and Misty are gonna be attending Pipp's bachelorette party." Sunny explained. "They didn't say what it was or where they'd be going though."
"Knowing my sister, it's gonna be wild." Zipp said knowingly.
Meanwhile, at Mane Melody, as Zipp predicted, Pipp was preparing for a wild night ahead of her. On top of getting her mane done and hooves painted, she was also putting decorations everywhere in the salon, with Izzy and Pipp's help of course.
"Eee! This is going to be the best bachelorette party ever!" Pipp sang.
"Especially since it's yours!" Izzy pointed out.
"Exactly!" Pipp agreed. "Oh, thank you so much for your help, ponies!"
"Of course! You can always count on a unicorn to have your back, and your rump!" Izzy declared while giving Misty a lip hip bump. "Right, Misty?"
"R-Right! Yeah! Wow, Pipp. I can't believe you and Zipp are getting married, you know… even though your sisters and all that…" Misty expressed, sounding a bit awkward but still trying to be supportive.
"Oh, I know. I can hardly believe it either! I thought I'd be a single filly all my life and now…" Pipp said with a blissful sigh. "Oh, and Misty, thank you so much for being so open minded and not freaking out when we told you about me and Zipp."
"Yeah, you took it surprisingly well." Izzy remarked.
Misty gulped, still unable to tell them that it was her who took the embarrassing photo of Pipp kissing a disguised Zipp's rump and posted it online. Since then, she knew all about their secret incestuous love. Thankfully, because it was still so shocking to her, she was still able to sound surprised when they told her while inviting her to Pipp's bachelorette party, but not enough from the sound of it. "Uh… well… I-I still am, just… trying to keep it inside, that's all," she half-lied.
"Ooh, that sounds unhealthy." Izzy commented before holding out a smoothie. "Super fruity come-on-out smoothie? Helps to bring all the bottled up stuff out!"
"Uh… no thanks." Misty politely declined.
Izzy just shrugged and drank it herself before suddenly blurting out. "I like pie!" she shouted before levitating a pie over from the snack table Pipp set up and eating it one bite.
"I hope you enjoy that, because once this party really starts, we're gonna party till we're purple!" Pipp declared.
"I love being purple! Wait, I already am! Yay!" Izzy cheered.
"Will there… you know… be a lot of 'booty shaking'?" Misty slowly inquired nervously. "I-I know you like to do that now…"
"You bet your cute butt there will be!" Pipp declared with a wink.
"Yeay! Praise the booty!" Izzy cheered.
"I… don't know if I can do that…" Misty confessed, blushing beneath her fur. She looked back towards her own rump. "Besides, my… my butt… isn't really that cute… Honestly? I'm surprised that a butt can be considered 'cute' at all. I mean… it's just a butt."
Izzy gasped dramatically. "Just a butt?!" she repeated, getting uncomfortably close to Misty.
"Uh… yes?" Misty slowly confirmed with a meek tone. She had a sinking feeling she said the wrong thing, but it was too late to take it back now.
Pipp came closer also. "Girl, believe it or not, I used to feel the same way. But Zipp helped open my eyes and now I'm gonna help you do the same."
"Me?" Misty remarked in surprise. "But wait… what about your bachelorette party?"
"Oh, who says I can't do both at once?" Pipp commented. "And trust me when I say to you that you got it, and if you've got it, you should flaunt it!"
Pipp wiggled her rump a little as she said this while Misty blushed and gulped.
"Uh… ok." she slowly said.
"Great!" Pipp exclaimed. She put her hoof around Misty and escorted her away. "Here, come help me with this, then the party can really get started!"
"Ooh! I'm so excited my tushie is tingling!" Izzy exclaimed while her backside vibrated. She smiled and began to pet it like she was petting a dog, causing one of her back legs to shake. "Aw, how excited are you! You're such a cute little bottom! Yes you are! Yes you are! Goochie, goochie, goo!"
Later on that same day, Sunny and Hitch were both relaxing in comfortable beach chairs, soaking up the sun's light shining down on both of them while their sunglasses protected their eyes. Both of them breathe in the fresh sea breeze and listen to the ocean waves repeatedly brush against the Sandy ground.
Hitch lets out a deep, relaxed sigh. "Another beautiful, sunshiny day on the Maretime Bay beach," he expressed. "The sun is shining, the beach is clean of trash."
"After you convinced us to help you clean up all the litter." Sunny teasingly reminded him.
The sheriff chuckled nervously. "Yeah… Sorry," he apologized. "But hey, at least Zipp's having fun."
Sunny glanced towards the waters and smiled as she watched Zipp surfing on the high waves and having a good time just as Hitch said.
"Yeah, she is." Sunny smiled before sighing. "Can you believe that in two months they're gonna be married?"
"I know! To be honest I'm… still surprised that it's Pipp and Zipp who are getting married." Hitch confessed. "I-I-I know how that sounds, but…"
"No, no! It's ok!" Sunny assured her friend. "To be honest, I… kinda feel the same way."
"Really?" he asked in surprise.
"Yeah… I mean, I would never reject them or anything, but it still feels a little bit uncomfortable… not the fact that they're both mares, but the fact that…" Sunny began to explain.
"They're both still sisters?" Hitch guessed.
"Exactly!" Sunny expressed before sighing again. "But in the end, it's not important. What is important is that they love each other."
"Right. Love is love, no matter how strange." Hitch agreed.
Zipp trotted up to them just then, her mane still wet and a towel hanging around her neck. "Hey. What's strange?" she asked curiously.
"Zipp! Oh, nothing." Sunny assured her.
Normally Zipp would be more inquisitive, but she was far too relaxed to care. She set up a beach chair beside her friends and laid down with a deep sigh as she put on her sunglasses.
As they all relaxed together, Sunny secretly stole glances at Hitch, who was busy fiddling with his phone. His hair glistened under the sunlight, and her heart fluttered like a butterfly caught in an endless loop of summer love.
She soon snapped out of it and turned to Zipp. "So, Zipp, can you believe you're getting married soon?" she inquired, trying to distract herself.
Zipp laughed. "I know, it's crazy!" she remarked. "To think we were once little fillies having our Cutie Blossom Bash together. We even had the same embarrassing moments together."
"Really?"
"Yeah! Like the time we tried to look pretty by using Mom's makeup, but we ended up looking like clowns and didn't realize it until we arrived at one of Mom's royal parties."
"No!"
"Yes!"
"Oh, you and Pipp must have been so embarrassed."
"Well, Pipp especially was. Me? I got over it pretty quick."
"Of course."
"Yeah, those were the days. What about you guys? Do you guys have any embarrassing moments growing up?."
Hitch finally looked up from his phone, a playful smirk playing on his lips. "Oh, do we? Sunny, remember that time you accidentally kissed me when we played spin the bottle as kids? We couldn't stop blushing for ages!"
Sunny's heart skipped a beat at the mention of their innocent antics. "Yeah, those were certainly memorable… awkwardly memorable."
"I'll say." Hitch agreed, oblivious to Sunny's discomfort.
"You know, I always thought I'd be single forever. I probably would be if I hadn't agreed to that spa day with Pipp." Zipp noted.
Sunny chuckled. "I know," she added before stealing a glance at Hitch. "And to think, Hitch had been harboring a secret crush on you all this time."
Hitch's face flushed, his eyes widening in surprise. "Sunny!" he exclaimed in embarrassment.
Zipp's eyes briefly opened widened before she smirked. "Did you now, Sheriff?"
"Uh…" Hitch muttered, his eyes darting around as his face became redder.
Zipp's cheeks became a little pink as well as she smiled bashfully. "Well, uh, to be honest Hitch, if… if I weren't already with Pipp, it'd…"
"Hey! Um… does anypony need to have their sunscreen reapplied?" Hitch quickly suggested while holding up a sunscreen bottle.
"Oh, right, I was just in the water." Zipp recalled as she turned over in her chair to lay on her stomach and spread her wings. "You mind, buddy?"
Hitch gulped loudly. "Sure…"
The sheriff got out of his chair and went over to Zipp, all while being watched by a slightly envious looking Sunny.
He sat down beside her, squirted some sunscreen on his hooves and began spreading the sunscreen on her back, making sure to cover every exposed area. The Pegasus sighed in relief, feeling the cooling sensation of the lotion against her coat.
Encouraged by her appreciation, Hitch couldn't help but feel a bit bolder. Soon enough, he finished applying sunscreen to her back. "There! All covered."
"Great. Now, could you also help me with my hind legs? It's difficult for me to reach them properly." Zipp requested.
Hitch gulped. "Sure…" he said, as he diligently began applying sunscreen to her legs, starting from her hooves and working his way up while Sunny pressed her lips together firmly as she watched.
But just as he was about to complete the task, the Pegasus surprised him yet again. "Would you mind doing my thighs and my rump too? The sun is really intense today," she requested.
Hitch's face turned crimson as he quickly backed up with wide eyes. "Uh… I'll be right back!" he said quickly before zipping off.
The girls turned in his direction, eyes wide and blinking slowly. While Sunny quickly understood his reaction while Zipp remained dumbfounded.
"Wonder what's up with him?" she remarked.
Sunny chuckled sheepishly. "Who knows…?"
"So, Sunny, you mind?" Zipp inquired, holding out the sunblock.
Now it was Sunny's turn to gulp and sweat a little. "Yeah… Sure."
Sunny took the sunblock, got up and went over to take Hitch's original spot, delicately squirted some sunscreen onto her hooves and started gently rubbing it onto Zipp's toned thighs.
As Sunny's hooves softly glided across Zipp's body, a wave of pleasure washed over her. The cool touch of the sunscreen mixed with Sunny's gentle massaging created a unique sensation. Zipp, surprised by the unexpected pleasure, let out a quiet moan, her body tingling with delight.
Sunny, recognizing Zipp's response, became more confident and adventurous in her sun-protection task. She slowly moved her hooves from Zipp's thighs to her rump, skillfully applying the sunscreen with sensuous movements.
"Thanks, Sunny," Zipp said with a smile. "You're really good at this."
"Anything for a friend." A chipper Sunny smiled back.
As Sunny continued to rub the sunscreen into Zipp's backside, the Pegasus started to moan and a great deal of pleasure washed through her body. The more Sunny ebbed, rubbed and shifted the extra fat in Zipp's glutes, the more pleasure she felt.
Just as Zipp let out a tiny gasp, she suddenly twitched and lifted her hips, accidentally smacking Sunny in the face with her sun-kissed bottom. The impact caught Sunny by surprise, causing her to lose her balance and tumble backward just as Hitch began to come over.
"Hey guys, sorry I…" he began before Sunny collapsed on top of him.
They groaned a little before they snapped out of their dazed, at which point their eyes met, cheeks blushing with embarrassment. A mix of surprise, confusion, and amusement danced within both of them.
Zipp, realizing what had just happened, burst into uncontrollable laughter. "Oh… Wow! I'm so sorry, Sunny! I didn't mean to… ahem… rump bump you into Hitch!" she exclaimed through fits of giggles.
Hitch, being a kind-hearted and understanding pony, smiled warmly at the situation. "No worries. Accidents happen, I'm just glad Sunny's ok" he said with a smile.
As Sunny untangled herself from the tumble, she couldn't help but feel a surge of happiness as she and Hitch stared at each other while Zipp observed the two with interest.
Back at Mane Melody, Misty was seated in front of a projector screen, eyes wide with wonder and a little bit of fear while Pipp and Misty each stood on one side of the screen, both trying to look professional and serious. Izzy even had her oversized round glasses on just for the occasion.
As the two spoke, images from pony rumps of different sizes were projected onto the screen, as well the muscles of the rump, ponies adopting feminine feminine and elegant poses with their bottoms, ponies wearing clothes that purposely brought attention to their rears and a whole bunch more.
"Now then, you say a butt is 'just a butt', yes?" Pipp inquired.
"Yes… Although… I'm starting to think I shouldn't have…" Misty admitted.
"Well, believe it or not, mares with big butts have gained popularity and admiration in recent years, challenging many of the traditional beauty standards. What makes this body feature captivating isn't just its physical appearance, but also the confidence and empowerment that it embodies. A well-defined and curvaceous backside can enhance a mare's overall silhouette and also exudes an aura of femininity and sensuality." Pipp explained.
"Plus! Having a big butt means you're super strong too!" Izzy added while flexing her forelegs. "Takes a lot of exercise to build up that much muscle, and also a lot of eating to build up that much fat!"
"Yes, as you can see her many designers that created clothing that celebrates and accentuates this particular body part." Pipp said as she gestured to the screen, now showing pictures of dresses that simulate a big butt."
"Oh, I see. So big butts are like symbols of strength, confidence…" Misty began.
"And femininity." Pipp finished with a quick turn around and a cute little butt wiggle that made Misty blush. "And not only does it enhance curves and add a certain allure to one's physique, but it also serves a functional purpose."
"Functional purpose?" Misty repeated in surprise.
"A big tushie can provide better support and balance during physical activities and even promote better posture!" Izzy explained cheerfully.
"But… isn't having too much fat on it a bad thing?" Misty wondered.
"You'd think so, but actually having more fat in the lower body, in this case the booty, may have potential health benefits!" Izzy replied. "It also hurts less when you fall on your bum because it's so much more soft and squishy then your head!"
"From Ancient Equestria to present times, there have been countless examples of art, music, and literature that celebrate curves and emphasize the beauty of a well-rounded derriere. Moreover, having a bigger butt can have functional benefits as well." Pipp further explained.
"Like this!" Izzy piped up as she shook her unicorn butt for Misty.
This time, while also blushing, Misty giggled and stared at the sight with admiration. "Wow! Rumps really are amazing."
The purple unicorn quickly got super close to Misty again. "Right?!" Izzy commented enthusiastically.
Misty looked back at her own hindquarters and smiled at it. "And… is my butt cute too?"
"Oh, absolutely!" Izzy confirmed with a friendly hip bump that made Misty giggle before she playfully returned it.
"It's totes adorbs!" Pipp added as she glided over to the two. "And you'd better be ready to shake it, because it's time for this bachelorette party to really get started!"
The pink Pegasus flew up, clapped her hooves and the lights dimmed before hearts, stars and various colors started to shine all over. Both unicorns began bobbing their heads as fun pop music started to play.
Pipp quickly whipped out her microphone and cleared her throat. "And now, a special song dedicated to the pony who helped her realize how special my rump is, and how cute hers is as well!"
As Pipp started singing, Misty and Izzy started doing some booty shaking dance moves and hip bumps as well.
In a land far and wide, where love collides,
There's a tale of passion that no one denies.
Sitting here at the crossroads, microphone in my hoof,
I sing of a rhythm that raises the roof.
Her name is Zipp, a wild soul so divine,
With moves that could make a grown pony lose her mind.
She's got that something, a groove that never fails,
Strutting on the dance floor, leaving trails.
Oh, Zipp's rump, it's got that sway,
Moving to the rhythm, night and day.
With every step she takes, hearts skip a beat,
Zipp's rump, oh, it's a heavenly treat.
Her hips sway like the ocean, waves crashing down,
Eyes shining bright, rocking this town.
Her rhythm captures souls, sets 'em ablaze,
Zipp's rump, it's a masterpiece, a heartfelt craze.
She'll twirl you 'round, making spirits soar high,
Lost in her magic, you don't even ask why.
With every smile, she lights up the room,
Zipp's rump, it's a melody, a sweet tune.
Oh, Zipp's rump, it's got that sway,
Moving to the rhythm, night and day.
With every step she takes, hearts skip a beat,
Zipp's rump, oh, it's a heavenly treat.
Now, gather 'round, let the music take control,
Zipp's rump, it's a legend, a story untold.
Her dance is enchanting, like a spell she weaves,
Leaving us breathless, believing in dreams.
With each hip shake, she takes us higher,
Zipp's rump, it sets our souls on fire.
In every bassline, the magic unfolds,
Zipp's rump, oh, it's a story to be told.
Oh, Zipp's rump, it's got that sway,
Moving to the rhythm, night and day.
With every step she takes, hearts skip a beat,
Zipp's rump, oh, it's a heavenly treat.
So, let the music play, as we all unite,
In the name of Zipp's rump, oh, what a delight.
A celebration of movement and pure desire,
Zipp's rump, a symphony set on fire.
From outside, muffled loud music played and lights shined through the thin gaps of the blinds covering the windows as the bachelorette party continued on.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                        Chapter 13                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 13
One month remained before the highly anticipated wedding of Zipp and Pipp. The air was filled with excitement as the couple counted down the days until they would officially bind their love and commitment to one another. It had been a whirlwind of joy, topped with creativity, from the very beginning of their journey.
With Izzy's help, they've managed check almost everything
As the setting sun gently shone in through the windows, casting warm honeyed hues across the room, Zipp and Pipp sat on the living room couch together, both cuddling together and enjoying each other's warmth.
Pipp sighed deeply, catching Zipp's attention. "What was that?" she remarked in amusement. "Feeling tired already?"
"Oh, no, I just can't believe that our wedding is only one month away." Pipp commented, fondly.
"It's about time." Zipp remarked.
"Right? In less than thirty days were gonna be married!" Pipp added excitedly. "And so far, absolutely nothing has…"
"Ssh! Don't! You might jinx it!" Zipp quickly warned her.
"Oh! Right! Sorry!" The younger sister cringed.
"In any case, it's pretty crazy when you think about it. I mean, we've been together six months and it still feels like we just got together." Zipp pointed out.
"Yeah, it totes does! I guess part of it is probably because of the fact that we're sisters, and we're not supposed to be together the way we are now." Pipp added.
"Probably. But knowing that just makes things even more fun, doesn't it?" Zipp commented with a naughty grin.
"Like, totally." Pipp agreed with rosy cheeks.
"So, since everything and everypony is just about ready for the big day next month, what do ya wanna do till then?" Zipp inquired.
Pipp turned to Zipp with a mischievous glint in her eye. "I say we make this last month truly extraordinary and unforgettable," she suggested, her voice filled with excitement.
Zipp raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "What do you have in mind?" she asked, a playful smile forming on her lips.
With a sly grin, Pipp leaned in closer to Zipp, her hoof gently tracing circles on Zipp's own hoof. "How about we play a special, intimate version of… Truth or Dare?" she suggested, her voice laced with a sultry tone that sent shivers down Zipp's spine.
Zipp's heart raced, her curiosity piqued. "I'm in!" she replied, her voice a mix of excitement and anticipation.
They settled in on the couch, sitting face to face. Pipp started, her eyes locked with Zipp's. "Truth or dare?"
Zipp, feeling daring, decided to kick things off. "Dare."
Pipp's mischievous smile widened. "I dare you to share your most intimate fantasy with me."
Zipp blushed, but her eyes held a boldness as she whispered her fantasy into Pipp's ear. Pipp's eyes sparkled with delight, and she leaned in to give Zipp a lingering kiss.
"Ok, we're definitely doing that tonight." The pink Pegasus promised.
Zipp then took her turn. "Truth or dare?"
"Dare!" Pipp declared.
The white Pegasi's grins mischievously. "I dare you to lick every single part of my body." Zipp challenged.
Pipp gulped as Zipp laid herself down flat on her back, spread her wings and urged Pipp to come closer. Pipp gulped, leaned down and lowered her head before extending her tongue.
As Pipp's tongue delicately explored each inch of Zipp's body, she whispered sweet praises, expressing her love for every curve and contour. It was an intimate exploration that deepened their connection even further.
She moved her tongue up and down each of Zipp's legs, then all around her hooves and the areas that made Zipp laugh as Pipp licked her ticklish parts.
Zipp's coat soon became slightly damp thanks to Pipp's saliva and when she reached her face, she began to imitate the way Cloudpuff would lick them as she licked Zipp's cheeks and muzzle. Zipp laughed some more as Pipp peppered her face with kisses on top of licking her.
As Pipp laid on top of her and continued licking Zipp, one of her hooves slowly moved down and soon reached her flank, and then—
"YAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaa?!" Zipp cried out as her body trembled all over. "…Wha, what …is this…?"
Pipp, briefly taken back by her sister's sudden cry of intense pleasure, smiled mischievously at her sister's current state.
"Well, well, well, it seems someone's butt has become their sensitive area."
"Wha…?"
"You want me to touch it some more?"
"Hmm-mmm…"
"Then… truth or dare?"
"Dare…"
Pipp slowly moved her face closer to her flushed looking sister and whispered in her ear. "Then I dare you to raise your butt and let me massage it."
Zipp's body stiffened with a sudden twitch before finally, with a red face, she nodded.
After Pipp got off of Zipp, the older sister turned herself around and raised her hips, practically shoving her butt in her sister's face while she sat behind her. Pipp hadn't touched it yet. Still, Zipp's rump, where Pipp's intense gaze on her rear was somehow felt, was shaking from side to side, as if it was begging to be touched immediately.
"Alright sis, prepare to submit to me!" The singing princess declared.
At that moment, Zipp's buttocks which have now become super sensitive —were suddenly touched by a pair of hooves, which seemed to sink into the flesh. An intense wave of pleasure washed through her body as Zipp's vision turned pure white. Even all her thoughts were wiped out by the intense pleasure. It was unbelievable. The pleasure she was feeling now.
"Oh wow! You're right! I feel so sensitive there!" Zipp cried.
Pipp grinned eagerly as she kneaded her sister's rump. "What an erotic tushie! It's probably even more sensitive then my booty!"
The pink pegasi began to massage her sister's butt even more.
Once again, Zipp was pushed to her climax in no time, something that happened several times as a matter of fact. Although counting just how many was by no means possible. As her buttocks were messed up and changed shape, Zipp let out seductive moans.
Feeling the heat on her butt, as if it was burning, Zipp felt a non-stop intense pleasure. However, the way she was massaged was so intense that it left Pipp's own muzzle looking somewhat soaked. Every time Pipp's hooves dug into her ass, Zipp's butt twerked indecently, especially when she reached her limit for the umpteenth time.
Later on, after Zipp finally recovered from her multiple orgasms, the two panting sisters laid on her backs, and stared at the ceiling.
"Ok… truth or dare?" Zipp inquired.
"Let's try some truth questions this time." Pipp suggested.
"Sounds good to me, I don't think I can handle another sexy dare for at least… another hour." Zipp said.
Pipp looks at her sister expectantly with a smile. "So…?"
"Ok, what physical or emotional sensations make you feel loved and desired?" Zipp asked.
Pipp reflected on the question and answered. "Physically, I feel loved and desired when I'm held close by you. But it's not just physical connection that I love. I feel a deep emotional connection with you too! Whenever you look into my eyes, it makes me feel so cherished."
"Aw, that's sweet, sis." Zipp smiled. Her smile became a smirk as she got an idea. "So… Mind if I… Make a physical and emotional connection with you right now?"
"Ooh, by all means!" Pipp smiled widely.
After Zipp turned over onto her side, she turned Pipp onto her side and held her close before looking directly in her eyes. It only took a few seconds for Pipp to start blushing and giggling.
"Ha-ha! Boy, I'm good!" Zipp remarked proudly.
"Ok, ok, go ahead and pat yourself the rump there, champ." Pipp smirked playfully. "Now… truth or dare?"
Zipp shrugged. "Truth."
"Besides my butt, what do you find most attractive about me?" The younger sister asked.
The other sister thinks for a moment and responds, "I admire how kind you are. You're always doing your best to make your fans and everypony around you feel so comfortable and loved."
"Aw! So sweet!" Pipp cooed.
Again, Zipp shrugged, with a proud smirk on her face. "Well I try. Truth or dare."
"Truth."
"What do you love most about our relationship?"
"We've been together for months and it feels like we just discovered each other."
"Probably because we're sisters, we've known each other our whole lives. And we know sisters aren't supposed to love each other like we do."
"Oh yeah… it's a taboo… But that just, like, makes it even more exciting, right?"
"Oh yeah." Zipp nodded in complete agreement. "And it definitely makes all the crazy stuff we do even more exciting, right?"
"Totes!" Pipp agreed. "Truth or dare?"
"Truth." Zipp declared.
"Well… speaking of our taboo relationship, what other thoughts do you have about it and where do you see it going?" Pipp inquired.
Zipp took a moment to consider the question, realizing it's a bit more serious than the previous ones. She replied with, "I think our relationship is strong, and I believe we can navigate any challenges that come our way. You know, as we get closer and closer to marriage, I keep imagining one future in particular…"
"What's that?" Pipp asked curiously.
Zipp blushed and started to sweat a little as her eyes darted around. After a long pause, she finally spoke. "Like… Like maybe… Maybe… You know, I've been thinking… it would be nice if… Maybe… Maybe we could give Mom something she's always wanted…"
Pipp tilted her head in confusion. "Something Mom wants? Like what?"
"Like… say… Grandkids?" Zipp slowly replied while sporting a nervous smile and rosy cheeks.
Pipp's eyes widened and her face turned red as she processed Zipp's words. The weight of the suggestion hung in the air, and a moment of silence lingered between them. Finally, she let out a nervous chuckle, trying to lighten the mood.
"Grandkids? That's a big leap, Zipp," Pipp said, a mix of surprise and amusement in her voice. "I mean, we're-we're not even married yet. Also, we're both female…"
Zipp chuckled awkwardly, her embarrassment evident. "I know, I know. It's just a thought, you know? I mean, Mom has dropped plenty of hints about wanting grandkids before. And, well, thanks to her… I guess I've been thinking about it a lot lately." she admitted. "And I know we're both mares, and sisters no less… but that doesn't mean we wouldn't have options. Like… maybe adoption and… and who knows what else magic can do, you know?"
Pipp leaned back, a thoughtful expression on her face. "I get that, and I know we have options if we ever did want to start a family… but we should probably focus on one step at a time. Marriage is a pretty big deal in itself, don't you think?"
Zipp nodded, realizing the truth in her words. "You're right. I guess I just got carried away with my imagination. It's just that the idea of having a family with you feels so... perfect."
Pipp reached over and took Zipp's hoof. "And it will be perfect, but let's not rush things. We have time, and we should enjoy the journey, you know?"
The older sister smiled softly. "Yeah, you're right."
"Course I am." Pipp said proudly. "So! Shall we continue our little game."
"Alright, truth or dare?" Zipp inquired.
Pipp grinned mischievously, looking at Zipp with a twinkle in her eyes. "Alright, Zipp, I'm feeling adventurous. I choose dare!"
Zipp laughed, her nervousness from the previous conversation dissipating. "Okay, dare it is. Let's see... I dare you to go outside, fly up and yell 'I have a big butt' for all of Maretime Bay to hear."
Pipp raised an eyebrow, her playful expression turning into a smirk. "Ooh, raunchy! Alright, challenge accepted!"
With a quick, theatrical flourish, Pipp got up and flew out the nearest window before flying all the way up to the top of the Brighthouse, she could see all of Maretime Bay from that point and while everypony would be able to hear her, at least no one will be able to see her or know it's her. However, they potentially could though, and the thought of that excited Pipp greatly.
She took a deep breath and then yelled at the top of her lungs. "Hey, everypony! Guess what? I have a Big. Butt!"
Pipp's voice echoed all throughout town and beyond, surprising everypony and causing them to look around in confusion, all wondering where the voice came from. Not one of them seemed to recognize the voice, nor see Pipp flying in the air and striking a dramatic pose as she bowed to her oblivious audience.
She flew back into the Brighthouse and rejoined Zipp, currently applauding, on the living room couch. They both burst into laughter.
"Now, that was entertaining," Zipp said, still chuckling.
Pipp smirked. "Ok, your turn, Zipp. Truth or dare?"
Zipp thought for a moment before deciding, "I'll go with truth this time."
Pipp's eyes twinkled mischievously as she framed her next question. "Alright, Zipp, truth it is. Has anything embarrassing ever happened on one of our dates that I don't know about?"
Zipp's eyes widened, caught off guard by the question. She hesitated for a moment, then burst into laughter. "Oh, you have no idea! There was this time, when we were having dinner together and pretending it was a friendly sisterly outing, remember? We even brought Cloudpuff along to make it look less like a date."
"Yeah?" Pipp responded, interested.
"Well, what you didn't know is that Cloudpuff got under the table and started licking me… Well… between the hind legs…" Zipp revealed, sheepishly smiling. "I was this close to screaming, especially when I reached my limit, but I managed to play it off like nothing happened."
Pipp's eyes widened in surprise, and then she burst into laughter. "Seriously? How did I miss that? You're good at keeping a straight face!"
Zipp grinned, "Well, I didn't want to ruin the moment. Plus, I didn't want to draw attention to it. I figured we could just pretend it never happened."
Pipp playfully nudged Zipp, "You sneaky thing! Now I'm curious about what other secrets you've been hiding."
Zipp chuckled, "Oh, there are no secrets, just a few clumsy moments here and there. But that's what makes our dates memorable, right?"
Pipp nodded, still laughing. "Absolutely. Okay, my turn again. I'm feeling daring once more. Give me another dare!"
Zipp pondered for a moment, a mischievous smile playing on her lips. "I dare you to dance with me in the sky. No music, nopony else, just you, me, and that beautiful thing you call a booty."
Pipp grinned, "A dance under the stars? That's a beautiful dare. I accept!"
They got up, flew out the window then began to slow dance high above the ground. The birds and Pegasnails witnessed the two pegasi swaying together as they held each other close, love burning in their eyes.
As they swayed to the rhythm of their shared joy, the sky became a stage for a spontaneous, intimate dance that would forever be etched in the memories of their journey together.
As the night air became filled with laughter, Pipp began to move in a way that was both playful and enticing, filled with her rubbing her body's against her sister's seductively and wiggling her chubby rump in Zipp's face. Zipp couldn't help but blush in amusement at her sister's raunchy dance.
After the sultry dance, they went back into the Brighthouse and settled back on the couch, catching their breath and exchanging playful glances.
Zipp, with a teasing twinkle in her eyes, broke the momentary silence. "Well, that was unexpected. I didn't know you could dance like that, Pipp."
Pipp chuckled, her cheeks still flushed. "I guess we're both full of surprises tonight."
Zipp couldn't resist a mischievous smile as she considered her next move. "Alright, Pipp, last one, truth or dare?" she asked, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.
Pipp chuckled, realizing that Zipp was ready to reciprocate the playful spirit. "I'll go with a dare this time."
Zipp's mischievous grin took on a daring edge as she crafted her next challenge for Pipp. "Alright, Pipp, brace yourself for this one. I dare you to share a discreet yet passionate kiss with me in the middle of the town square until somepony starts to notice."
Pipp's eyes widened, surprise and excitement both wrote themselves on her face as she gasped sharply. "A public kiss? In front of everypony?! Zipp, that's risky! We could get found out! Everypony will know!"
"Please! Everypony will be too focused on their phones to notice, and by the time one or two of them do, it'll be over!" Zipp assured her.
"It's still a pretty big risk…" Pipp noted wearily.
Zipp chuckled, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Well, where's the fun without a little risk, right? So, you up for it?"
Pipp hesitated, glancing in the direction of the town. After a moment, she grinned. "Challenge accepted, Zipp. But if we get caught by more than three ponies, it's on you!"
"Deal!" Zipp declared before they spread their wings and flew in the direction of town.
Upon arriving, they ventured into the heart of town, where they quickly found themselves amidst the hustle and bustle of the square. As they faced each other and stared into each other's eyes, they quickly found themselves getting lost in their own little world like they always did. Zipp touched Pipp's cheek with her hoof then the two discreetly leaned in for a passionate kiss. The world around them seemed to pause, and for that fleeting moment, it was just the two of them sharing a secret in the midst of chaos.
Thankfully, everypony was too focused on their phones to notice Zephyr Heights princess' engaged in a passionate kiss going on for almost a minute. Eventually though, at least one pony looked away from their phone and started to notice. Then a second. And a third. Before the number of viewers could reach four, the two sisters ended the kiss and flew off before anypony could exclaim anything to the crowd around them.
Later on, they soon found themselves on top of a cloud overlooking Maretime Bay. The sun was setting, casting a warm, golden glow over the skyline, and they sat hoof in hoof, just as they had on that fateful day.
Pipp turned to Zipp, her eyes glistening with love. "Zipp, I can't believe how far we've come. From that time you kissed my butt back at the spa, to our first date, to now, a month away from our wedding. I couldn't be happier."
Zipp smiled, her heart full. "Me neither, Pipp. You've made this last month, and my life, totally amazing, thank you. I can't wait to marry you, sis."
"Me neither." Pipp expressed fondly.
Zipp thought for a moment and recalled an earlier topic that made her smile a little. "You know, Pipp, I was thinking about what we talked about earlier – giving Mom grandkids and all. Maybe we should focus on building our little family after we've had some time to enjoy being newlyweds."
Pipp chuckled, "Sounds like a plan. Let's take things one step at a time and savor every moment along the way."
As the sun dipped below the horizon, the couple sealed the moment with another kiss, knowing that their love story was only beginning to write its next chapter.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                        Chapter 14                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 14
In the magical realm of Equestria, the big day had finally arrived, the day Zipp and Pipp's long awaited union.
The sun bathed the vibrant landscape as Zipp, Pipp and their friends flew across the sky in the Mare Stream towards Zephyr Heights, all filled with enchantment and joy. The air buzzed with anticipation, and even the elements seemed to harmonize with the celebration, casting a radiant glow over the magical realm.
As they approached Zephyr Heights, the colorful city glistened in the sunlight, welcoming the joyous procession. The streets were adorned with magical decorations, and the gentle breeze carried the sweet scent of flowers that seemed to dance to the rhythm of their happiness.
As the Mare Stream descended and landed in front of the castle, they found Queen Haven waiting for them with a warm smile.
"Welcome, dears!" Queen Haven proclaimed before embracing her daughters. "Oh! I can't believe this day is finally here!"
"Neither can we, Mom." Zipp expressed fondly as she shared a look with her sister/future wife.
"So, did you make sure nopony will walk in on us while we're getting married?" Pipp questioned her mother.
Queen Haven nodded. "Absolutely. Security around the castle has been raised to maximum, I've asked for a one hour media blackout throughout Zephyr Heights and Zoom and Thunder have made sure everypony knows not to enter the throne room unless it is an absolute emergency."
"And if that does happen, Sheriff Hitch will take care of it!" Hitch declared. "Taking care of big emergencies is kind of my thing."
Both princesses chuckled in amusement. "Whatever you say, Sheriff." Zipp remarked with a smirk.
"Alright now everypony, it's time to get the bride and groom fitted. I'll be waiting in the venue." Queen Haven said.
"Yes, your majesty." Sunny, Hitch, Izzy and Misty all responded.
The group quickly dispersed to attend the final preparations for the wedding. Zipp led the way with Sunny and Hitch, heading towards the section of the castle where the tuxedos were being prepared for the wedding.
As they entered the fitting room, filled with an assortment of colorful fabrics and accessories, Zipp couldn't help but feel a mix of excitement and nerves. Sunny and Hitch exchanged amused glances as they noticed her fidgeting.
"Zipp, you're going to look amazing," Sunny reassured her with a supportive smile.
"Yeah, and we're here to make sure everything fits just right," Hitch added, always the reliable friend.
Meanwhile, in another part of the castle, Pipp, Izzy, and Misty ventured towards the room where Pipp's wedding dresses was being prepared. The atmosphere was filled with the sweet scent of flowers and the rustle of elegant fabrics. Pipp couldn't contain her excitement, and Izzy and Misty couldn't have been more thrilled for their friend.
In the dress fitting room, Pipp beamed as Misty magically levitated her wedding dress over to her and began to help her put it on alongside Izzy.
"Wow! You really did pick the perfect dress, Pipp!" Misty marveled. "It's so you!"
Pipp blushed, "You really think so?"
"Absolutely!" Izzy added, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Now let's get you into this magical creation!"
Back in the tux fitting room, Zipp was going through a similar process, with Hitch and Sunny helping her get her suit on and noticing her fidgeting a little.
"It's going to be fine, Zipp." Sunny told her gently.
"She's right. Don't worry, pre wedding jitters are completely normal." Hitch added.
"It's not just my nerves I'm worried about. I mean… What if Pipp's even more scared then me? What if she gets cold hooves?" Zipp commented with concern.
"Zipp, it's natural to be nervous. This is a big step for both of you, but I've never seen Pipp so happy. She's head over hooves for you, and I know you feel the same way. You're meant to be together." Sunny assured Zipp.
Hitch chimed in, "Yeah, you two are like thunder and lightning—perfect together. Pipp might be as jittery as you are, but I'm certain neither of you wants to call this off. You've got the support of all of us behind you."
Zipp nodded, appreciating the reassurance. "I just want everything to be perfect for her. I want her to have the happiest day of her life."
Queen Haven, who had overheard the conversation, joined them, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Trust me, my dear Zipp. Pipp is over the moon about marrying you. And you, my daughter, are going to make sure her day is absolutely magical. Won't you?"
Zipp smiled. "You bet, Mom."
The Queen and Princess both hugged each other happily.
Meanwhile, in the room where Pipp was getting ready, Izzy and Misty were offering similar reassurances.
"Yaaas, Pipp! Get ready for the most epic love adventure everrrr! We're all here, super pumped and ready to boost you up! It's gonna be like a rollercoaster of love, and we're your cheering squad, waving pom-poms and shaking our unicorn, pegasi and earth pony butts! Wooooo! Love, excitement, and all the good vibes – you've got this, girl!" Izzy declared, her eyes shimmering with excitement.
Misty added with a grin, "Besides, you and Zipp are like the perfect storm. I've never seen two ponies more in sync. Cold hooves? Not a chance! You both want this more than anything."
Pipp, taking in the words of her friends, felt a warmth spreading through her. "You ponies are right. I love Zipp with all my heart, and I can't wait to become her sister/wife."
The friends shared a group hug, their unity reinforcing the bonds that brought them all together.
The castle was now filled with the bustling energy of excitement and anticipation as the time for the royal wedding drew near. Sunny, Hitch, Izzy, Misty and her Dad, Alphabittle, all gathered together in the throne room, one that had been turned into a wedding venue adorned in hues of blue and purple, casting a spell of charm and vintage allure.
Just outside the throne room, Zipp approached a closed door and took a deep breath after she stopped walking, her worries gradually replaced by a growing excitement for the moment when she and Pipp would join their lives together in a joyous celebration of love.
"Showtime," she said.
At the same time, Pipp stood in front of her own door, her rump wiggling and tingling with excitement. "Showtime," she declared.
As the supercharged excitement filled the air, the moment everyone had been eagerly awaiting had arrived. Ruby Jubilee, Electric Blue, the Dreamlands, Zoom, and Thunder took their seats, buzzing with anticipation. The atmosphere was electric, and the air practically crackled with joy.
From the speakers set up in the corners, the first notes of the enchanting wedding music resonated through the throne room, setting the stage for the grand event. In a synchronized dance of love and harmony, Zipp and Pipp made their entrance, each approaching from opposite sides of the T-shaped aisle.
Zipp and Pipp's friends, along with Ruby Jubilee, Electric Blue, the Dreamlands, Zoom, and Thunder, all watched with beaming smiles as the brides-to-be moved towards the center, their eyes locked on each other.
At the end of the T-shaped aisle stood their mother Queen Haven, ready to officiate the union. With grace and regality, she held herself, radiating a serene energy that added to the enchantment of the moment. The wedding music continued to weave its magical melody, a symphony of love that echoed through the hearts of all present.
Zipp, donned in her sleek tuxedo, descended from the left side of the aisle, her wings fluttering with excitement. Simultaneously, Pipp, adorned in the most exquisite wedding dress, approached from the right.
The anticipation built as the two began to meet in the middle, their eyes sparkling with love and joy. Zipp, with her wings fluttering gracefully, stopped and stood in front of Pipp, wearing her stunning bridal ensemble. She blushed as she adjusted the collar of her tux while Pipp giggled and fluttered her eyelashes.
The room fell into a hushed reverence, as if nature itself paused to witness the union of two souls destined for each other.
Queen Haven stepped forward, stood in-between her daughter's, then addressed the small assembled group of ponies with regal grace. "Welcome everypony! We're glad to have you with us. We are gathered here today to witness the union of my daughters Zipp Storm and Pipp Petals."
The atmosphere was filled with an air of excitement as Sunny and the others eagerly awaited the unfolding of this momentous occasion while the light from the setting sun outside shined in through the windows and bathed the scene in a warm, ethereal glow.
"Today is the beginning of a remarkable journey for this young couple," Queen Haven continued, her voice echoing through the room. "Drawing on their mutual admiration, respect, and trust, they are ready to embark on the next chapter in their lives. We celebrate the love and light evident in their relationship and wish them well on this joyous occasion."
As the queen paused, a hush fell over the crowd, and all eyes turned toward the radiant couple, Zipp Storm and Pipp Petals. The two faced each other with big smiles on their faces, ready to make promises that would bind them together for a lifetime.
"I will now invite the couple to share their vows with one another," Queen Haven announced, a warm smile gracing her features. "Zipp and Pipp, the promises you make today are sacred; they are the groundwork from which your marriage will grow and blossom over time. Zipp, would you like to begin first?"
Zipp Storm, with a determined expression, spoke from the heart. "Pipp, I vow to always be your unwavering support system. Through every joyous moment and challenging hurdle, I promise to stand by your side, offering a shoulder to lean on and an ear to listen." Her heartfelt words resonated in the air, creating an atmosphere of love and commitment.
"Your dreams will always be my dreams, and your victories will be my greatest source of pride. From this day forward, I promise to walk hoof in hoof with you on this journey called life. We may take different paths, but I vow to walk beside you every step of the way."
As Zipp concluded her vows, Queen Haven turned to Pipp. "Pipp, it's your turn."
Pipp Petals, with a tender smile, began her heartfelt promises. "Zipp, I pledge to always be trustworthy and to honor the confidentiality of our shared secrets. I promise to be a guardian of your innermost thoughts and feelings, holding them sacred and never betraying the trust you have placed in me."
"Our bond is built on an unbreakable foundation of trust, and I vow to protect it as fiercely as I protect my own happiness. We may be siblings, but we are both special ponies with our own dreams and aspirations."
Pipp's words carried a sense of sincerity and dedication. She continued, "I vow to never overshadow your brilliance but to celebrate it. I promise to embrace your individuality and nurture your personal growth. I pledge to always see the best in you and support you in becoming the phenomenal pony you are destined to be."
Finally, Queen Haven guided the proceedings to the solemn exchange of vows. "Now let us proceed. Zipp, before your mother and friends, do you take Pipp as your beloved Wife, to have and to hold, through laughter and in sadness, through challenges and successes, so long as you both shall live?"
"I do," Zipp affirmed with a smile that reflected her deep commitment.
The minister then turned to Pipp. "Pipp, before your family and friends, do you take Zipp as your beloved Wife, to have and to hold, through laughter and in sadness, through challenges and successes, so long as you both shall live?"
"I do," Pipp responded, her voice filled with love and assurance.
"Then by the power vested in me as Queen of Zephyr Heights, I now pronounce you sisters and wives," declared Queen Haven, her words sealing the bond between Zipp and Pipp. "Now, my darlings, seal your love with a tender kiss."
The two Princess nodded then turned to each other.
"Ready?" Zipp asked.
"Oh yeah, ready." Pipp nodded.
As the two sisters and newly pronounced wives cupped each other's faces and kissed, the crowd erupted into joyous cheers, celebrating the union of two souls destined for a lifetime of love and companionship.
After the initial ceremony, it was time for the reception, which included cutting their first slice of their heart-shaped, or rather butt-shaped, wedding cake. On the very top, the wedding figurines resembling Pipp and Zipp were arranged in an obscene way, with Zipp's figurine kissing the buttocks of Pipp's figurine. Exactly the way their relationship started.
Both sisters found it very creative and whimsical, while Hitch, Alphabittle and Misty all blushed and tried to avert their eyes.
Using a golden cake cutter, Zipp cut a piece of wedding cake and levitated it towards Pipp, who attempted to take a bite before her sister poked her in the face with it, covering her muzzle in frosting. The two laughed at this.
Following the cake, it was soon time for Zipp and Pipp's first dance together as newlyweds, with their friends soon joining. While Hitch danced with Sunny, Misty danced with Izzy. As Ruby Jubilee, Electric Blue, and the Dreamlands played lovely music together, each couple began to do the waltz whilst Zipp and Pipp staring into each other's eyes lovingly.
"Well, sis? Is this everything you wanted?" Zipp inquired.
"Oh, yes Zipp! It is!" Pipp expressed as she held her sister-turned-wife tightly. "And now… everything changes… our lives, how we work, how we live… everything."
"I know, but whatever happens… we'll do it together." Princess Zipp told Pipp firmly. "After all, we are married now… Huh, now doesn't that sound nice?"
Pipp nodded with a sweet smile that hid a worried heart. "Yes, it does. And yeah, we are married… Though I still worry what'll happen when everypony knows… Do you think they will?"
"Maybe… but you know, even if we weren't sisters, there'd still be ponies who'd call what we have as wrong…" Zipp reminded her.
"I know…" Princess Pipp sighed.
"But to be honest… there is only one pony whose opinion I care about… and that's you, sis." Zipp said, lovingly.
Pipp was on the edge of tears once again as she hugged her sister/wife. "Oh, Zipp…!"
"Pipp," Zipp breathed as they continued to sway and hold each other close whilst their mother and her boyfriend watched them, smiling.
"Oh… look at my daughters... they are just so sweet together!" Queen Haven gushed.
"Yeah… I guess they are." Alphabittle admitted. "You know I still find this whole thing between your daughters to be a little… strange but… I think I can get used to it, for you."
Queen Haven smiled. "Thank you, Alfie," she expressed warmly.
"Anytime." Alphabittle smiled back. "So, you think you'll daughters have more surprises in store for you?"
Haven lightly chuckled. "My dear Alfie, rest assured, there's nothing my precious daughters could do that would ever truly surprise me. I've witnessed their growth and adventures, and my love for them remains unwavering. No matter the twists and turns, my heart is steadfast in its support for their journey."
Upon noticing that the music had changed, Queen Haven and Alphabittle froze and stared with stunned looks on their faces as the two sisters turned wives began dancing in a way that involved shaking their rumps at each other. Their friends stopped and shared the same expressions as the queen and her boyfriend, aside from Izzy who was enjoying the show.
"Oh, my dear, it seems I may have been a bit hasty with my words." Queen Haven admitted.
Eventually they stopped, with Pipp's butt still up in the air and Zipp facing it.
Pipp then spoke in a deep voice. "Do you Princess Zipp, take this butt to be your lawfully wedded wife?"
Zipp giggled and nodded. "I do," she responded, continuing the little game they seemed to be playing.
"Then by the power vested in me, I now pronounce you butt and wife!" Pipp declared, still talking deep which continued to make Zipp laugh. "You may now… Kiss. My. Rump!"
The eldest Princess then lowered her head and =kissed Pipp's butt the same way she did at the spa when they first got together, not caring that all three music groups had stopped playing and were staring at them along with everypony else. After a moment, they all broke into hysterics.
"My, oh my... Isn't it intriguing to see my beloved daughters displaying a naughty side of themselves?" Queen Haven remarked, amazed and a bit bewildered.
"Yeah… I'll say…" Alphabittle added, smirked before he and the queen also began to dance in a crazy manner, along with everypony else. The music resumed playing while the newlyweds began to bump rumps repeatedly.
As the enchanting ceremony concluded, sealing the union of Zipp and Pipp in the warm embrace of matrimony, the castle courtyard echoed with cheers and applause. Queen Haven, radiating maternal pride, beamed at the newlyweds with a tender smile.
"My precious daughters, may your journey together be filled with boundless joy and endless love," she spoke with regal warmth, her eyes gleaming with affection.
Zipp and Pipp, now officially wed, shared a loving glance, their hearts intertwined. The time had come for the newlyweds to embark on their honeymoon adventure to Pony Tropico. Amidst heartfelt goodbyes and well-wishes from their dear friends, Zipp and Pipp stood ready, their bags packed and anticipation written across their faces.
"Off to Pony Tropico for the most magical honeymoon ever!" Zipp exclaimed, her wings buzzing with excitement.
Pipp, equally thrilled, added with a grin, "Yep, and it's gonna be wild!" she said, drawing the last word in her sentence in a singing drawl.
Queen Haven, proud and joyful, approached the couple, bestowing them with a gentle embrace. "My darlings, go forth and create beautiful memories. May your love shine brighter with each passing day."
The Mare Stream awaited, a conduit to their tropical paradise. With final waves and teary-eyed farewells, Zipp and Pipp stepped into the ship, ready to begin their honeymoon adventure hand in hoof. As the Mare Stream doors closed behind them, the ship slowly rose up and flew across the sky, carrying them in the direction of Pony Tropico.
Inside the ship, Pipp gazed out the window and watched as Zephyr Heights became smaller and smaller then gazed towards the starry sky and sighed.
"I can't believe we finally did it…" she said.
Her sister, now wife, sitting next to her smiled. "We sure did." Zipp nodded.
"And can you believe we used to tease each other about this? Like, seriously, it's kind of hilarious now that it's actually happening!" Pipp commented.
"And we used to be totally caught off guard by the idea. But you know what? I get you and I'm glad we went for it." Zipp admitted.
"Same here! Now that we've gone from being sisters to becoming each other's wives, I just know we're gonna be together forever!" Pipp expressed as she embraced Zipp, who returned the hug and nuzzled her.
"Sounds good to me." Zipp sighed as she and Pipp stared at each other lovingly before kissing once more. A mischievous grin appeared on Zipp's face just then. "So, are you geared up and pumped for a good time, or what?"
Pipp gained a certain smile on her face and giggled. "You bet I am!" she declared.
After Zipp set the Mare Stream to autopilot, she and her sister started taking off their clothes.
Once they got to the sitting area, Pipp got out one of the wedding present's Izzy made just for them; a double-ended dildo. Looking excited, she carried it over to Zipp.
Zipp quickly took and efficiently secured the strap-on, feeling a tremor as she inserted her end into her. Meanwhile, Pipp had repositioned herself, placing her head down and lifting her rear, signaling her readiness.
Without hesitation, Zipp accepted the invitation, aligning the toy's tip with Pipp's opening and smoothly entering in one single movement, Pipp cried out in response.
Zipp couldn't help but express her satisfaction, exclaiming, "This feels amazing!" She then cast a concerned glance at her sister/wife, who was visibly shaking, asking, "Are you alright?"
Pipp exclaimed, lifting her head and inhaling deeply, "I am more than just okay." Although tears streamed down her cheeks, they were not a result of pain or remorse, but rather a manifestation of sheer happiness. Seeing that made Zipp smile as well and she quickly doubled her efforts.
As they continued to make love, Zipp unexpectedly took action. With a swift motion of her hoof, she made contact with Pipp's rump, resulting in a startled reaction from the younger mare.
"Oh Zipp! T-That's..."
Zipp was acutely aware of the impact it was having on Pipp - her body tensing, her cries growing louder. Another strike resonated, causing Pipp to tremble. "Tell me something sis, do you enjoy this?"
"Yes Zipp!" Pipp proclaimed.
"Say it!" Zipp forcefully spanked Pipp once more, and then once more after that. "Say my name!"
"Zipp! Zipp! Oh, Zipp, I absolutely love this! Please, keep going! It's, like, super pleasurable!" Pipp exclaimed.
With a forceful slap on Pipp's rear, Zipp delivered one final powerful thrust, and Pipp was catapulted into bliss, her eyes filled with immense satisfaction as she experienced her second climax.
Zipp restrained Pipp and increased the intensity of their movements, causing Pipp's moans to become unintelligible. Unbeknownst to them, as they made love, their cutie marks glowed and began to radiate energy that quickly mixed together before vanishing. Eventually, both of them reached climax together. Zipp penetrated her sister completely with the strap-on while they rode out their orgasms. Zipp held Pipp close and turned her head to share a kiss.
They both panted, out of breath and growing weak at the knees, but still they turned and smiled at each other.
"That… that was…" Zipp said, through pants.
"Better than all the other times?" Pipp guessed. "I mean, this is the first time we've done it as a married couple after all."
"Exactly…" Zipp nodded.
"I really hope we can do more fun stuff like this when we're in Ponytropico!" Pipp expressed.
Zipp stared into her sister/wife's eyes, brought her close and cupped her cheek. "Don't worry, little sis. We're going to soak in every bit of our honeymoon bliss. I mean, it's our time after all, and we're going to make the most of every peaceful and private moment. Count on it."
Pipp smiled, teary eyed. "Thanks, sis. I love you…"
"And I love you… always… and forever. I always have." Zipp told her softly before bringing her into a kiss which she returned as always.
They continued to kiss again and again before Pipp caused Zipp to fall back, which resulted in Pipp being on top of her but still they continued to make out, overjoyed by the fact that they had both found their soulmate… even if they were technically still related.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                        Chapter 15                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 15
As the morning sun bathed the Crystal Brighthouse in a warm glow, Pipp and Zipp were both fast asleep in their new bed, one they got just for them and came complete with a curtain to give them the privacy they needed.
It was only a few months after they got married and the two of them were still enjoying the bliss that comes after getting married. While it wasn't technically an 'official' marriage, they and everypony else considered it to be one.
In public, they still acted like two close sisters. Even during their adventures, their fights against Opaline and Allura, they never did or said anything to make others assume that they were a married couple.
Behind closed doors however, it was a different story. They never stopped coming up with new ideas on how to make love or what kind of dates to go on and how to have them in secret.
So far, everything was great. Unknown to them however, things were about to change.
With a groan, both lovers started to awaken and slowly open their eyes.
"Morning, babe," Zipp yawned.
Pipp yawned back and smiled at her sister/wife with half-open eyes. "Morning sweetie."
"Ooh, morning breath." Zipp cringed a little.
"Oh! Sorry!" Pipp apologized in embarrassment.
"Nah, don't be, I've kind of gotten used to it. Besides, your morning breath is the sweetest kind there is." Zipp commented flirtatiously.
"Aw!" Pipp cooed as she started to get up and stretch her front limbs. But as Pipp sat up, a peculiar sensation swept over her. It wasn't just the usual morning haze; it was something different. She quickly hopped out of bed and seemed shaken up. "Whoa…"
Zipp heard her mutter those words and quickly turned to her wife/sister. "Pipp? What's wrong?" she asked with concern in her voice.
"Zipp," Pipp began tentatively, "I think something's happening. I feel… different."
Zipp rubbed their eyes, now fully alert. "Different how?"
"I can't quite explain it," Pipp admitted. "I just don't feel…"
Pipp suddenly started to feel queasy and began to hurry off, prompting her wife to fly after her.
"Pipp! Pipp!" she called out.
Pipp's hurried hoofsteps echoed through the Crystal Brighthouse as she rushed downstairs, a sudden urgency in her movements. Concern etched across Zipp's face, she followed, calling out to Pipp.
"Pipp, are you alright?"
Pipp quickly went to the bathroom and before Zipp could go in, she stopped upon hearing a great deal of vomiting on the other side of the door, causing her to cringe.
"I'm guessing that's a 'no'…" Zipp muttered.
Pipp emerged from the bathroom, a weary expression on her face. Zipp, still concerned, held her gently.
"I think we should see a doctor, Pipp," Zipp suggested, with worry etched on her face.
Pipp nodded weakly, "You're right, Zipp. Something still feels off, and I need to know what's going on. Like, right now… Uh-oh!"
The pink Pegasus hurried back into the bathroom and resumed vomiting, much to Zipp's dismay.
Later, while being as discreet as possible, Zipp rushed Pipp to the Maretime Bay's doctor.
The doctor's office was sterile and calm, a stark contrast to the whirlwind of emotions that Pipp and Zipp were experiencing. Pipp sat on the examination table, a sense of unease in the air. Zipp stood by, holding Pipp's hoof for support.
The doctor, a kind and understanding figure, went through the routine questions and examinations. Pipp's mind raced with thoughts of the sudden morning sickness and the unsettling feeling that had prompted their visit.
After a moment, the doctor looked up from his notes, a surprised expression crossing their face. "Well, it seems there's an unexpected twist to this story."
Pipp and Zipp exchanged puzzled glances, anxiety mounting.
"Princess Pipp, it seems you're two months pregnant," the doctor announced, his words hanging in the air.
Silence enveloped the room as Pipp and Zipp grappled with the revelation. Time seemed to stand still, and then, slowly, the shock transformed into a cascade of emotions. Zipp's eyes widened, and Pipp's heart raced with a mix of disbelief and wonder.
"P-P-Pregnant?" Pipp stammered, searching for words.
"B-B-But… how?" Zipp stammered, a mix of astonishment and concern etched across her face.
"Well, when a mare and a stallion…" The doctor began.
"We know how it happened!" Zipp interrupted in annoyance.
"But it's impossible! I haven't been with any stallions! Ever!" Pipp insisted.
The doctor, equally perplexed, carefully explained, "Well… given that we all know how magic can work in mysterious ways, especially within the confines of that Crystal Brighthouse you all live in…"
Hearing this made Zipp start to think while a wave of emotions swept through Pipp—bewilderment, fear, and a hint of nervous excitement.
Zipp gently pulled Pipp aside just as they were leaving the doctor's office, a realization dawning in their eyes. "Wait, Pipp, there's something I need to share with you, and everypony else" Zipp whispered, casting a quick farewell to the doctor.
In the privacy of the Crystal Brighthouse, Pipp and Zipp gathered their friends – Sunny, Hitch, Misty, and Izzy – in the living room. The atmosphere crackled with a mix of confusion and excitement as everyone settled in.
"Pipp and I have something to tell you all," Zipp began, glancing at Pipp for reassurance. "Since this morning, Pipp's been feeling a strange sensation, constantly throwing up and slowing down, and well, the doctor just told us the reason…"
Izzy gasped dramatically. "Are you dying?!"
"No." The royal sisters responded flatly.
"So what's wrong?" Sunny asked in concern.
"Well… he confirmed that Pipp is apparently… two months pregnant." Zipp revealed.
The room fell silent for a moment, the news sinking in. Hitch, Misty, and Sunny exchanged bewildered glances, unsure of how to react. Izzy, however, couldn't contain her enthusiasm.
"Wow! Congratulations, you two! That's amazing!" Izzy exclaimed, grinning from ear to ear.
Hitch scratched his head, his eyebrows furrowed. "Hold on, how does that even happen? You're both mares!"
Zipp nodded, a thoughtful expression on their face. "That's what we're trying to figure out. I think after we got married and, you know, did the deed again? The magic of our cutie marks must have reacted somehow. I think Pipp's pregnancy is a result of our energies, like… melding together."
Misty raised an eyebrow, "A foal generated from love and Cutie Mark magic? That's... incredible and kind of unbelievable."
Sunny chimed in, "But hey, if anypony can have a magical pregnancy, it's you two."
Zipp watched as worry etched itself across Pipp's face, the joy of the pregnancy revelation overshadowed by anxiety. Sensing Pipp's distress, Zipp reached out, attempting to comfort their spouse.
"Pipp, it's going to be okay. We'll figure this out together," Zipp reassured, their voice soft.
But Pipp's mind was already spiraling. "What about Mane Melody?! I can't work or perform like this! And my livestream, ponies are going to wonder why I'm not as energetic. What if they think I'm just lazy or losing my touch?!"
Zipp held Pipp close, offering a calming presence. "We can talk to Jazz and Rocky, figure out a plan. And your fans will understand. You don't have to go through this alone."
However, Pipp's anxiety deepened. "And once my belly gets bigger, ponies will know! They'll see that I'm pregnant, or worse, they'll just think I'm getting fatter! How do we explain this without revealing the magic?! Without them finding out that you, a mare, my sister, are somehow the 'father'?!"
Zipp sighed, grappling with the complexity of the situation. "Pipp, we'll face each challenge as it comes. We don't have to share everything with everypony. We can protect our secret and still navigate through this at the same time."
Despite Zipp's reassurances, Pipp couldn't shake the fear of exposure. The prospect of Mane Melody, live streams, and public scrutiny weighed heavily on her mind.
Zipp cupped Pipp's face gently, urging them to make eye contact. "Listen, we'll take it one step at a time. We'll find a solution together. And no matter what, our love and family come first."
As Pipp nodded and hugged her sister/wife, the journey ahead felt daunting, but with Zipp by her side, she found a glimmer of hope amid the uncertainty, knowing that together, they could navigate the challenges that lay ahead.
Once they separated, Zipp remembered something important. "Oh yeah… we're probably gonna have to tell Mom…" she noted with an uneasy grin.
Pipp quickly realized this as well and winced. "Oh yeah…"
"What's the problem?" Sunny inquired, confused.
"Yeah, I thought your Mom has always wanted a grandkid!" Izzy pointed out.
"And another heir to the throne." Hitch added.
"It's not exactly a bad thing, we just…" Zipp began.
"We just know how excited she's gonna get once we tell her…" Pipp continued, cringing slightly at the mental thought.
"Well… she's gonna find out eventually, it might as well come from you two." Misty told them.
"We know." Zipp nodded before sighing. "Guess we'd better go and tell her right away…"
"Totes. I just know there's gonna be a lot of screaming and crying for joy coming our way." Pipp said in a weary tone.
Zipp nodded. "And who knows how she'll react when the baby is actually born," she commented, making Pipp nod in agreement.
Later on, the two sat on their bed together, still knowing full well that they couldn't keep the news of Pipp's pregnancy a secret from her or avoid the overwhelming excitement that she would generate as a result.
Bracing themselves for the conversation, they made the call and soon found themselves on a video chat with the queen.
"Hello, my darlings!" Queen Haven exclaimed, her regal presence emanating through the screen. "What a pleasant surprise! How are my favorite newlyweds?"
Pipp and Zipp exchanged a quick glance, their nerves palpable. "Actually, Mom, there's something we need to tell you," Zipp began cautiously.
Pipp, feeling a mix of anxiety and excitement, added, "I'm pregnant."
There was a momentary pause, and then Queen Haven's eyes lit up with joy. "Pregnant? Oh, my little ponies, that's wonderful news! You mean I'm going to be a grandmare?"
"Yesssss…" Zipp responded as she started to flinch before Haven started to actually squeal with excitement, startling the two.
The queen quickly started to bombard them with congratulations, questions and expressions of delight. Pipp and Zipp cringed but continued to smile for their mother, despite being overwhelmed by everything.
"I can't wait to see you both. Come to Zephyr Heights as soon as you can so that I can get a better look at you, Pipp. I've been waiting for grandchildren for so long, and now it's finally happening!" Queen Haven beamed.
Zipp and Pipp exchanged looks and sighs to themselves before smiling and resigning themselves to follow through with their mother's request.
Later, the Mare Stream carried Pipp and Zipp swiftly to Zephyr Heights, where Queen Haven eagerly awaited their arrival. As they entered the grand throne room, the queen practically bounded over to them, her excitement palpable.
"My darlings! I've missed you so much!" Queen Haven exclaimed, enveloping both Pipp and Zipp in a tight embrace. "And look at you two! You must be so thrilled about the baby!"
Pipp and Zipp exchanged a glance, trying to maintain composure under their mother's overwhelming enthusiasm. "Yes, Mom, we're excited," Zipp replied with a smile.
Queen Haven stepped back, her eyes sparkling. "Pipp, my dear, you're positively glowing! How are you feeling? Any morning sickness? Unusual cravings?"
Pipp, still adjusting to the whirlwind of emotions, managed a smile. "Oh, you know, the usual symptoms. But overall, I'm doing well."
Haven's excitement bubbled over as she bombarded Pipp with questions about the pregnancy. "Have you felt the baby kick yet? Any strange dreams? You must let me know every little detail!"
Zipp nudged Pipp gently, both trying to keep up with their mother's rapid-fire inquiries. "Mom, we just found out, so it's still early. We'll keep you updated, promise."
Queen Haven, undeterred, continued to express her joy and anticipation for the newest addition to the royal family.
"Pipp, darling, we must make this baby shower the talk of all the realms! Perhaps a cloud-themed celebration? Or a sky-high gala? Oh, the possibilities!" Queen Haven exclaimed, already envisioning a splendid event.
Zipp exchanged a glance with Pipp, who was trying to keep up with her mother's fervor. "Mom, it's wonderful that you're excited, but let's take it one step at a time. The baby shower can wait."
"And what of a nursery? A nursery fit for a royal foal." Queen Haven continued, undeterred. "Have you thought about colors? I suggest a celestial theme with clouds and stars. And we can commission the finest artisans to craft bespoke baby furniture!"
Pipp chuckled nervously, "Mom, Mom! We, like, totes appreciate your enthusiasm, but we're still getting used to the idea. Let's not rush into things just yet."
"Oh, I'm sorry dears, it's just been so long since there was another royal foal running around the castle. Not since the two of you really." Queen Haven expressed with a sad smile.
The royal sisters smiled back sympathetically. "We get it, Mom." Zipp assured her. "Still, I gotta admit… this whole thing about becoming a parent is…"
"Terrifying!" Pipp continued, eyes wide with fear. "I feel like if I think about it too much I'm gonna have a nervous breakdown!"
Queen Haven sighed. "Oh, I completely understand my dears. In fact, I was completely terrified both of the times that I found out I was expecting. The responsibilities of being a queen and a mother weighed heavily on my shoulders," Haven confessed, a hint of vulnerability softening her regal demeanor
The sister-wives quickly exchanged looks and began to listen attentively, their own worries momentarily easing as they connected with their mother's vulnerability. "So, what did you do, Mom? When you were pregnant with us, how'd you get through it?" The oldest princess inquired.
"Oh, it was not easy, I can tell you that much. For many moons, I was scared of the unknown, the challenges, and whether I'd be a good mother. But then, I realized that every parent faces those fears. It's natural," Haven continued, a gentle smile playing on her lips.
"I surrounded myself with supportive ponies, sought advice from trusted friends, and learned to embrace the journey. There were sleepless nights, moments of doubt, but the joy and love you brought into my life made every challenge worthwhile," she added, her eyes reflecting the depth of her maternal love.
Pipp, touched by her mother's honesty, spoke softly, "It's comforting to know that you felt scared too, Mom. We're going through a mix of emotions right now, and your guidance means the world to us."
Zipp nodded in agreement. "Sure does," she said. Her smile vanished when something dawned her. "Whoa…"
"What's wrong, honey?" Pipp inquired.
"I-I don't know why it took me so long but… I just realized… I'm gonna be a Mom… or rather… a father." Zipp muttered, completely stunned.
Pipp quickly became wide eyed and frozen in place. "And I'm gonna be a mother…" she slowly added. The two sisters turned lovers quickly started to become weak in the knees while their mother steadied them.
Queen Haven's softened as she hugged her daughter's and rubbed the backs of their heads. "Remember, my little ponies, you are not alone in this. Parenthood is a shared journey, and I'll be here every step of the way. The fears may linger, but so will the overwhelming love that will guide you both through it."
"Thanks, Mom." Both princesses expressed warmly.
As the realization of impending parenthood sunk in, Pipp and Zipp turned to each other, their eyes shimmering with tears of joy.
"I can't believe this," Pipp whispered, her voice filled with emotion.
Zipp, a mix of overwhelming joy and gratitude, replied, "I know what you mean. You? And me? We're gonna be parents. We're gonna have a foal together."
Their shared moment of vulnerability and happiness hung in the air, and Pipp couldn't help but express her excitement in her own unique way. "Like, totes!" she exclaimed, a mix of joy and a touch of humor breaking through.
In that intimate moment, the couple embraced and quickly kissed each other passionately, not even caring that their mother was right nearby and watching with pride.
"So, you think our foal will have a butt as sensitive as yours?" Pipp wondered curiously.
"Personally, I'm hoping he or she has a butt as big as yours. One that just kept getting bigger." Zipp said with a naughty grin on her face.
Pipp giggled almost uncontrollably. "Oh, Zipp!"
The two continued to nuzzle and tease each other while their mother watched on with happiness and pride.
As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm glow over Maretime Bay, Pipp and Zipp found themselves atop the Crystal Brighthouse. With the vast expanse of the kingdom stretching before them, they wrapped their forelegs around each other, their hearts filled with a sense of serenity and anticipation.
"Pipp," Zipp began, gazing out at the horizon, "can you believe we're actually going to be parents? Honestly, it feels like a dream."
Pipp nodded, a smile playing on her lips. "I know, right? Our own little foal, born from our love and living in an era where ponykind is reunited again. Not to mention, an era where streaming exists," she added with a wink that made Zipp chuckle.
"I want our foal to grow up feeling the wind beneath their wings, knowing they can achieve anything," Zipp said, looking at Pipp with affection.
"And have your sense of humor and my sense of style." Pipp voiced with pride.
"And your singing voice?" Zipp guessed.
"Of course!" Pipp sang, making Zipp laugh again. The older sister then smirked as she lowered her hoof.
"And also inherit this, obviously," she quipped as she gave her wife/sister a flirtatious smack on the ass that startled her and made her giggle.
"Well, duh." Pipp remarked with a mischievous grin as she smacked Zipp's own rump. Zipp rubbed her bottom and shook her head at her lover with a cheeky grin, making Pipp stick her tongue out at her.
"I especially hope that our foal has friends as amazing as ours," Pipp mused, her eyes reflecting the memories of laughter shared with Sunny, Hitch, Misty, and Izzy.
Zipp agreed, "And a family as loving and supportive as the one we've created."
The Crystal Brighthouse, witnessing this exchange, seemed to glow with a renewed magic, as if the very essence of Maretime Bay resonated with the couple's love and aspirations.
The two burst into laughter, imagining the adventures that awaited them. "Our foal is going to have the coolest parents in all of Equestria," Zipp declared with a grin.
Pipp squeezed Zipp affectionately, "No doubt about that! We're ready for this, aren't we?"
With a shared glance and a nod, Pipp and Zipp stood atop the Crystal Brighthouse, embracing the journey that awaited them, and looking forward to the countless magical moments they would create as they ventured into the extraordinary realm of parenthood.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                        Chapter 16                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 16
A gentle breeze swept over Maretime Bay as Pipp strolled through the Crystal Brighthouse gardens. The sunlight danced on the water, creating a serene atmosphere. Pipp, now sixteen weeks pregnant and well into the second trimester, was experiencing a period of relative bliss.
The initial challenges of morning sickness had eased, replaced by a radiant glow and a sense of well-being.
However, the undeniable proof of her impending motherhood had become increasingly evident. Pipp's belly now sported a small but unmistakable baby bump, making her look chunkier than usual. As the magical pregnancy progressed, the glow of enchantment surrounded her, emphasizing the extraordinary nature of this union.
Pipp revelled in the unique sensations that came with carrying new life within her. The Crystal Brighthouse seemed attuned to her joy, responding with bursts of color and gentle whispers of magic that followed her every step.
Yet, with the progression of her pregnancy, Pipp found it increasingly challenging to hide the evidence of the life growing within her. The swell of her belly had become noticeable, a visible testament to the extraordinary journey she and Zipp were on.
One sunny afternoon, as Pipp and Zipp walked through the bustling streets of Maretime Bay, other ponies couldn't help but notice the change.
The noticeable baby bump drew the attention of curious onlookers. Whispers and gasps followed them, and Pipp couldn't escape the curious gazes of passersby. The news spread like wildfire, with ponies gossiping, discussing, and even taking discreet pictures.
"Pipp, you look positively radiant! How far along are you?" a friendly pony inquired, a glint of excitement in her eyes.
Others joined in, their curiosity evident. "Is it a colt or a filly?" one pony asked.
"And who's the lucky stallion?" another whispered with a sly grin.
Pipp, now adept at navigating the delicate dance of sharing just enough information, managed a warm yet nervous smile. "Oh, it's a magical blessing, you know. The unity crystals have their ways, you know? Not sure about the gender yet, but as for the father… Well… Let's just say it's a secret. Hashtag hush-hush," she claimed.
The news, however, traveled swiftly through the community. Online forums buzzed with speculations, and pictures of Pipp's growing belly became a hot topic.
As the couple continued their stroll, Pipp kept her responses vague, skillfully evading the prying questions about the identity of the 'father' and the specifics of the magical pregnancy. The half-truths became a protective shield, allowing Pipp and Zipp to keep the enchanting details of their incestuous relationship and impending parenthood hidden from the public eye.
As Pipp navigated the streets of Maretime Bay, the admiring glances and curious inquiries about her pregnancy highlighted a reality that wasn't always as enchanting as the magical glow surrounding her. Pipp, despite the joy of impending parenthood, faced a myriad of challenges, particularly in her professional life.
The world of Mane Melody, once her stage for exuberant performances, now presented a different set of considerations. Balancing the demands of a burgeoning pregnancy with the high-energy expectations of her role became a delicate dance.
At the Mane Melody salon, Pipp found herself discussing her condition with Jazz Hooves, who had noticed the changes in her performance and energy levels.
"Pipp, we're all thrilled for you, you know that, but we need to consider how to adjust your schedule and you need to try not to push yourself so hard. It's not good for the baby, you know." Jazz explained, her tone compassionate yet professional.
Pipp nodded, realizing the necessity of adapting to her new reality. The vibrant and dynamic Pipp was transforming into a soon-to-be mother, and that transition required adjustments in her career as an influencer, pop icon and stylist.
The challenges extended to Pipp's live streaming endeavors, where she connected with fans across Equestria. The online world, buzzing with speculation about her pregnancy, also posed questions about the impact on her content and schedule.
Pipp grappled with the decision of how much to share with her online audience. She wanted to maintain the authenticity that endeared her to fans, but the balance between openness and privacy became a tightrope act.
One evening, while preparing for a livestream session in the cozy confines of the Crystal Brighthouse, Pipp expressed her concerns to Zipp. "I love what I do, but I'm not sure how to navigate this at all. I want to be honest with my fans, but I also want to protect our privacy."
Zipp, ever supportive, reassured her, "Hey, don't worry, sis. We'll figure this out together. Your fans love you for who you are. They'll understand, and we'll find a way to share this journey without compromising our happiness."
"I hope so…" Pipp sighed.
"And if not, I could always fly over to wherever they're hiding and smother 'em with my own big rump!" Zipp added with a confident smile.
Pipp giggled. "Zipp!" she commented, amused and also grateful to her sister for cheering her up. She looked at her phone and quickly saw that it was almost time to start streaming. She didn't know what to do or say before, but thanks to her sister/wife, she now did.
She took a deep breath as she held out her phone, ready to connect with her beloved Pippsqueaks. The familiar livestream countdown began, and with a radiant smile, she greeted her audience.
"Hey, Pippsqueaks! It's your girl Pipp here, and I've got some super exciting news to share with all of you!" She beamed, her eyes reflecting the joy of the moment.
The comment section came alive with enthusiastic greetings and exclamations of excitement. The Pippsqueaks, a dedicated and supportive community, eagerly awaited the news Pipp had to share.
"I'm officially sixteen weeks pregnant! Can you believe it? Baby's on the way!" Pipp shared, her voice filled with a mixture of excitement and awe.
The comments section exploded with congratulatory messages, hearts, and virtual cheers. The Pippsqueaks, ever supportive, celebrated the joyous news with an outpouring of well-wishes.
"Now, I know you're all curious about the magical details," Pipp continued, addressing the elephant in the room. "You see, magic as you know tends to do what it wants when it wants without warning and my little bundle of joy is a magical blessing. But, I want to keep a bit of mystery around the 'who's the daddy' question. It's a private matter and I hope you all can understand."
The comment section became a flurry of reactions. Some Pippsqueaks respected Pipp's decision for privacy, expressing their understanding and sending more messages of love and support. Others, fueled by curiosity, couldn't help but speculate about the magical origins of the foal.
"Maybe it's an alicorn!" one comment read.
"Is the Crystal Brighthouse having a special foal shower?" another speculated.
Pipp chuckled at the creativity of her fans. "You guys crack me up! Your guesses are wild, and I love the enthusiasm. Just know that I am, like, over the lunar moon with excitement, and I can't wait to share this magical journey with all of you."
As the live stream continued, Pipp engaged with her audience, answering questions, reading messages, and expressing her gratitude for the overwhelming support. The Pippsqueaks, true to their name, squeaked with joy, forming a virtual community that embraced the enchanting news of Pipp's pregnancy.
With a heartfelt goodbye and promises of more updates to come, Pipp ended the livestream, feeling grateful for the outpouring of love from her Pippsqueaks and ready to navigate the next chapter of her magical pregnancy journey in the spotlight.
As she turned to Zipp, she shared a loving smile with her before the two moved closer to kiss.
Pipp also took a quick snapshot of herself, Zipp and her visible baby bump. To those who didn't know, it just looked like two close sisters sharing a moment and Zipp looking excited about the prospect of becoming an aunt. Those who did know however, knew what she was really excited about; becoming a father.
In two weeks following the livestream announcement, Pipp continued to engage with her Pippsqueaks, creating a delicate balance between openness and privacy. The comment sections of her social media platforms became a hub of excitement, curiosity, and unwavering support.
Pipp shared glimpses of her pregnancy journey, posting photos of her growing baby bump against the backdrop of the Crystal Brighthouse, and occasionally giving sneak peeks into the magical moments she experienced with expectant parents. Unknown to them, they were moments she was sharing alongside her secret wife, Zipp.
One day, she took her Pippsqueaks on a virtual tour of the enchanting nursery that she, Zipp and their friends were all building inside the Brighthouse. Sparkling clouds adorned the walls, and the crib seemed to shimmer with a magical glow. Pippsqueaks flooded the comments with heart emojis and words of admiration for the celestial-themed nursery.
However, Pipp was mindful of maintaining a sense of privacy. When questions veered into the territory of the foal's magical origins or the identity of the 'father,' Pipp skillfully redirected the conversation with humor and grace.
During a Q&A session, one Pippsqueak asked, "Pipp, can you give us any hints about the magical nature of the foal?"
Pipp responded with a mischievous smile, "Well, let's just say my little one is going to have a bit of wind under their wings and a sprinkle of Cutie Mark magic. It's all part of the adventure!"
The Pippsqueaks, appreciative of Pipp's honesty and playfulness, embraced her responses with a flurry of positive messages and heart emojis.
As Pipp continued to share updates, from choosing baby names to capturing quiet moments of reflection, her online presence became a source of inspiration and joy for her Pippsqueaks. The delicate dance between openness and privacy allowed Pipp to connect with her audience in a meaningful way, creating a virtual community that shared in the anticipation and magic of the impending arrival.
Through her genuine and heartfelt interactions, Pipp not only celebrated the joyous moments but also fostered a sense of camaraderie with her Pippsqueaks, who eagerly awaited each update on the extraordinary journey of parenthood.
In the heart of the Crystal Brighthouse, surrounded by the soft glow of magical enchantment, Pipp and Zipp, along with their friends, dedicated their time to creating a celestial haven for their soon-to-arrive foal. As they painted clouds on the nursery walls and carefully arranged plush toys, Pipp took a moment to update everyone on the developments in her pregnancy.
"Hey, everypony! So, the magical journey continues," Pipp began, a joyous sparkle in her eyes. "I've had to make a few adjustments to my work schedule at Mane Melody. Melody Harmony's been super supportive, and we're making sure everything goes smoothly. And, guess what? I might be looking at maternity leave when we get closer to the due date."
Her friends, gathered around with brushes and paint, nodded understandingly. Hitch chimed in, "We've got your back, Pipp. You just focus on taking care of yourself and that little bundle of joy."
Zipp added, "And we'll make sure the nursery is ready for our little one's grand entrance."
Zipp gave a loving glance to Pipp, who smiled appreciatively, "You guys are the best. And speaking of our little one, Zipp and I are going for an ultrasound soon! We'll finally get to see our sweet little baby."
Excitement rippled through the group as they shared in the anticipation of this magical moment. Pipp continued, "And when it comes to celebrating, our incredible mom is already planning a baby shower. We're thinking of having it a few months from now, once we're a bit closer to the big day."
Their friends exchanged delighted glances, eager to contribute to the upcoming celebration. Izzy exclaimed, "This is gonna be the most magical baby shower ever! In fact, it's going to be legen— wait for it —dary! Legendary!"
"You two must be so excited!" Sunny expressed warmly.
"Oh, we are." Pipp confirmed as she leaned against Zipp and nuzzled her.
"And I gotta say, the nursery is looking great! Better than the time we tried to give the interior of the Brighthouse a makeover, remember?" Zipp inquired, causing everypony but Misty to cringe.
"What? Was it that bad?" Misty inquired, having not been there when it happened.
"Well, it started and ended alright, but somewhere in the middle…" Sunny began before wincing at the memory.
"It was a mess." Hitch said bluntly before signing. "Glad I have a career in law enforcement and not construction…"
"Same here, Sheriff." Zipp winked.
Later on, during a bright and crisp morning in Maretime Bay, Pipp and Zipp made their way to the doctor's office for the much-anticipated ultrasound. The excitement in the air is palpable as they step into the familiar clinic, ready to catch a glimpse of their little one.
Inside the examination room, the doctor warmly greets them. "Hello there, Pipp and Zipp! It's always great to see involved family members. Zipp, your support for Pipp has been commendable."
Zipp smiles gratefully, the true depth of their connection hidden behind the guise of sisterly concern. The doctor, unaware of the secret marriage, leads Pipp to the examination table, explaining the procedure ahead.
"Alright, Pipp, I'll be using an ultrasound transducer for this examination. It might feel a bit cold, but don't worry, it's all part of the process," the doctor reassures.
Pipp nods, lying down as the doctor prepares the equipment. The ultrasound transducer, covered in a disposable sheath and coated with gel, is gently placed, and a thin catheter is carefully inserted into Pipp's cervix. The room is filled with a mix of anticipation and nerves as the procedure begins.
As the doctor activates the ultrasound machine, Zipp holds Pipp's hoof, giving her a reassuring smile. The transducer sends gentle sound waves through Pipp's body, creating a real-time image on the monitor. The room is soon filled with the rhythmic sound of a tiny heartbeat, and the image on the screen reveals the unmistakable form of their baby pony.
Gasps of joy escape both Pipp and Zipp as they witness the miraculous sight before them. Their eyes fill with tears, overwhelmed by the beauty of this shared creation.
After capturing the necessary images and confirming the baby's health, the doctor tactfully excuses themselves, allowing the couple a moment of privacy. Zipp turns to Pipp with an elated grin.
"We did it, Pipp. We made a pony together," Zipp whispers, a mix of pride and awe in her voice.
Pipp, unable to contain her joy, nuzzles Zipp affectionately with teary eyes. "We did, Zipp. Our own little miracle. I can't wait to meet them."
The two quickly share a kiss before they resume staring lovingly at the sonogram.
Back at the Crystal Brighthouse, the air buzzed with excitement as Pipp and Zipp proudly shared the sonogram picture of their soon-to-arrive foal with their friends. The room filled with gasps and delighted exclamations as their friends gathered around to get a glimpse.
Sunny, her eyes gleaming with joy, exclaimed, "This is amazing, you two! Look at that little one! I'm so happy for you two!"
"You know, I've heard by this stage, the baby's already started yawning." Misty noted.
"And hiccupping!" Hitch added. "Which you just might feel soon as well!"
"Oh, believe me, I think I already am." Pipp said wistfully as she reached down to rub her belly.
Izzy, with curiosity getting the best of her, quickly leaned in very close and excitedly asked, "So? What is it? Is it a filly or a colt?! Tell me, tell me! Please?" she begged.
Pipp and Zipp shared an amused glance before Pipp responded, "Well, we decided to keep it a surprise! Adds a bit of extra magic to the whole experience."
"Aw…" Izzy whined, slightly disappointed.
Sunny nodded, respecting their choice, "That's so cool! You two are going to be the most amazing parents, no matter what."
"We can hope so." Zipp said, exchanging smiles with her wife/sister.
"Have you thought of some names?" Misty inquired.
Pipp and Zipp exchanged glances before Pipp admitted with a laugh, "Oh, we've thought of plenty, but we're not sure if any of them are the perfect fit."
Zipp dryly added, "And by 'plenty,' she means she tried asking her fans, but, um, let's just say some of those suggestions were a bit… out there. One of them even suggested we name the baby 'Popcorn'."
"Ooh! I like popcorn! I also like eating it, too!" Izzy beamed.
"Hey, I can come up with some ideas." Hitch spoke up.
"Ooh, me too!" Izzy added.
"I might have a few ideas." Sunny admitted.
"Uh… so do I." Misty voiced in a soft tone.
Pipp and Zipp gazed upon all their friends with surprised looks.
"You all have ideas?" Zipp remarked.
"Uh-huh!" Everypony confirmed, all eagerly wanting to tell them.
Pipp, a hint of mischief in her eyes, had an idea and smirked at her sister. Zipp, sensing mischief, arched an eyebrow and smirked back.
"Then what do you say we make this a little fun?" Zipp inquired, interesting everypony.
The living room quickly transformed into a lively gathering space. The friends settled onto the couch, each eager to contribute their creative baby name suggestions. At the front of the room, Pipp and Zipp stood before the TV, ready to turn the naming process into a fun and memorable event.
With her microphone in hoof, Pipp took a moment to fly up a little, gaining the attention of everyone in the room. A mischievous glint sparkled in her eyes as she declared, "Alright everypony, since you all have so many ideas, we're going to make this the very first… " She paused, shooting a quick playful glare at Zipp, "…and last… baby naming contest!"
The room filled with laughter, and Zipp couldn't help but roll her eyes with a grin before turning to the others. "Ok, so who wants to make a suggestion first?" she inquired. She quickly flew off and came back with a white board. "We'll write them all down on this."
The Sheriff quickly raises his hoof. "I'll go first! Ok, if it's a boy… 'Ivory Spark', if it's a girl… 'Lunar Flower'. Classy, right?"
Izzy, ever enthusiastic, added, "Me next! I've got some tasty suggestions! 'Berry White' for a boy, and 'Amethyst Fashion' for a girl. Stylish and delicious!"
Sunny, with her adventurous spirit, chimed in, "For a boy, I'm thinking 'Sky Chaser,' and for a girl, how about 'Rainbow Dawn'?"
Misty, a bit shy but eager to contribute, nervously shared, "I, uh, thought of 'Thunder Tail' for a boy and 'Fluffy Wings' for a girl. What do you think?"
Zipp and Pipp nod each time their friends offered a suggestion and wrote them all down on the white board.
"Alright, great suggestions, ponies." Zipp commended them.
"Totes fab!" Pipp agreed.
Zipp, embracing the collaborative spirit of the baby naming contest, took charge and instructed their friends with a mischievous grin.
"Alright, everypony, gather around the whiteboard!" Zipp declared, leading the way to where she had neatly written down the suggested names, turned away to keep them hidden.
Once everyone was assembled, Zipp continued, "Now, here's the fun part. Each of you gets to pick one name from each pair, but you can't choose your own suggestion! Let the name-picking begin!"
Their friends, eager and ready for the next step, approached the whiteboard. Laughter and friendly banter filled the room as they each went behind the board and carefully selected a name from each pair as instructed.
Pipp and Zipp exchanged amused glances, knowing that this quirky process would make the naming of their foal a truly collaborative and memorable experience.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                        Chapter 17                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 17
Once each friend had cast their votes and the room was filled with an air of anticipation, Pipp and Zipp took a moment to carefully count the selections. The Crystal Brighthouse seemed to hum with the collective excitement of their friends, all eager to discover the chosen names for the foal.
Zipp, holding a notepad with the tally, exchanged a conspiratorial glance with Pipp. With a playful smile, Zipp announced, "Alright, everypony, the moment of truth has arrived! Drumroll, please!"
Izzy, ever the showgirl, obliged with a comical drumroll on the nearest surface. The room filled with laughter as Zipp continued, "The winning names are…"
Pipp, holding her microphone, added, "For a boy: 'Sky Chaser'!"
Zipp then continued, "And for a girl: 'Rainbow Dawn'!"
Sunny grinned with delighted surprise. "Hey! I came up with both of those!"
"Yeah, yours kinda sounded cooler than mine." Hitch admitted.
"And definitely mine." Misty added.
"And less tasty!" Izzy giggled.
"Thanks! I figured one of them should reflect something Zipp loves, and something to honor the Guardians of Harmony." Sunny explained proudly and happily.
"Huh, how clever of you." Zipp remarked, impressed.
Pipp rubbed her belly affectionately. "You hear that, baby? You could potentially be named after a legend! Aren't you lucky?" she remarked, already sounding motherly.
"Speaking of naming things, we wanted to ask you guys something." Zipp spoke up.
"What is it?" Sunny inquired.
"Well… as you know, we've had a lot of close calls since we fell in love." Pipp reminded them wearily.
"And times where we weren't as secretive as we thought and our mom, Zoom, Thunder, and later you guys, ended up finding out." Zipp added.
"Oh yeah… You know, for two ponies who want to keep their relationship a secret, you're not very good at keeping it a secret." Izzy commented.
Zipp frowned in annoyance. "Yes. We know."
"Well, in any case…!" Sunny spoke up. "It all worked out, remember?"
"Yeah, well, we've been lucky." Pipp reminded them.
"Real lucky." Zipp added. "Which is why, if anything should happen to us, if we ever get caught, we want you guys to take care of and protect our foal."
The other four all gasp in shock.
Hitch, trying to reassure them, jumped in, "Come on, nothing's gonna happen! We're a team, and we'll stick together."
Pipp and Zipp exchanged a knowing look. "Hitch, as much as we appreciate that, we can't guarantee what the future holds. We want to be prepared," Zipp explained.
Pipp added with a soft smile, "So, we're asking you, our dearest friends, to be our kid's godparents. Will you?"
The room fell into a surprised silence, the weight of the request sinking in. After a moment of deliberation, Hitch, Sunny, Misty, and Izzy exchanged glances and nodded in agreement.
Hitch spoke up first, "Well, I guess it's official then. We're your kid's godparents. And you know what? We've got your backs, no matter what."
Pipp and Zipp shared a grateful smile, feeling a sense of reassurance that their foal would be surrounded by a circle of trusted and caring friends. The Crystal Brighthouse seemed to shimmer with a renewed sense of unity and commitment, as Pipp, Zipp and their friends embraced.
As Pipp reached her 28th week of pregnancy, despite now looking like a balloon and the fact that her tummy swayed as she walked, a radiant glow accompanied her every step. The glow of an expecting mother. The anticipation of the upcoming baby shower added an extra layer of excitement to the magical journey she and Zipp were experiencing. The crystal nursery in the Brighthouse had taken shape, adorned with enchanting decorations and the love of friends who eagerly awaited the foal's arrival.
One day, as Pipp and Zipp continued their preparations, a magical message arrived. It was an invitation from Queen Haven, requesting their presence in Zephyr Heights for Pipp's baby shower. The queen's enthusiasm had been evident since the moment Pipp revealed her pregnancy, and now the time had come for the grand celebration.
With smiles on their faces and hearts full of anticipation, Pipp and Zipp made their way to Zephyr Heights on the Mare Stream. The sky shimmered with colors, reflecting the joy of the occasion. Upon landing and entering the grand throne room, they were greeted by Queen Haven, who practically radiated excitement.
"Ah, my lovely daughters! The time has come for the most magical celebration!" Queen Haven exclaimed, enveloping them in a warm embrace.
Pipp and Zipp exchanged amused glances, knowing that the queen's enthusiasm was boundless. Queen Haven led them to a room adorned with clouds, rainbows, and a plethora of baby-themed decorations. The air was filled with the sweet scent of treats, and the room echoed with laughter and joyful chatter.
As the baby shower in Zephyr Heights continued, the air was filled with laughter and the joyous chatter of friends and family. Queen Haven, with her regal grace, stood before the gathering to express her gratitude.
"Thank you, everypony, for joining us in this magical celebration! Your presence makes this occasion even more special," Queen Haven declared, her eyes sparkling with joy.
Pipp and Zipp, standing beside their mother, exchanged smiles before Pipp spoke up, "And a big thank you Mom, for putting all of this together. It's truly amazing."
"Got that right." Zipp agreed. "And if he or she were able to, I'm sure they'd thank you too."
Queen Haven graciously acknowledged the thanks, but her eagerness to dive into the next part of the celebration couldn't be contained. "Now, my dears, let's not keep you waiting any longer. It's time for presents!" she announced, a twinkle in her eyes.
The room buzzed with anticipation as Pipp and Zipp took their seats, ready to unwrap the thoughtful gifts from their friends. The first was Sunny's gift, wrapped in the brightest of colors, turned out to be adorable baby clothes, including a tiny set of flight goggles she had worn as a foal herself.
"Aw, these are adorable!" Zipp commented.
"So cute!" Pipp cooed.
"Thanks! My Dad used to love dressing me up when I was a filly and I have a feeling those flight goggles are gonna come in handy when your foal starts flying around." Sunny said.
"You sure you wanna give us these, Sunny?" Zipp inquired with uncertainty. "I mean… these were from your Dad…"
"Of course! They were gathering dust otherwise. At least now they're finally being used again." Sunny replied. "I think my Dad would be happy knowing that.
Zipp and Pipp smiled at their friend and embraced her thankfully.
The next gift was from Hitch; a large collection of toys.
"These are some toys Sparky used to play with before he got bored. Now they'll also be reused, for the next generation!" Hitch declared.
"Before he or she gets bored with them as well?" Zipp commented with a smirk and a raised brow.
"Exactly!" Hitch confirmed as she shared a laugh with the upcoming parents.
Misty's gift was next and practically made Pipp cry tears of joy due to its sentimental touch. It was a beautifully crafted picture of a heart. One half of the heart bore Zipp's coat and cutie mark, while the other half featured Pipp's.
"Oh, Misty, this is lovely!" Pipp expressed with joy.
"Man, you must have worked hard on this." Zipp remarked.
Misty blushed bright red. "Well… I had my Dad help out a little," she admitted. "Still, I'm… glad you both like it."
"Hey! It kinda looks like a fusion of both your butts!" Izzy realized with excitement.
Her comment made everypony blush, especially when they looked at the heart again and realized that it was true. Zipp and Pipp even pressed their rumps together and confirmed that they did look like two halves of a heart, especially when Izzy used a marker to draw the lines on them.
Oblivious to how flustered everypony was, Izzy presented her gift to the expecting parents. They quickly unwrapped it and were pleasantly surprised.
"Huh, diapers. That's… actually very practical." Zipp admitted, impressed.
"Like, super practical. We're totes gonna be needing this." Pipp nodded.
"And more!" Izzy exclaimed, earning a round of laughter. She quickly slid over to the two and leaned against them to talk quietly. "Also, I got some adult diapers in case you two ever want to get adventurous. And by 'adventurous' I mean kinky."
The sister-wives blushed as Izzy raised her brows repeatedly.
"Ooh! It's time for my gift now!" Queen Haven declared, practically bouncing with excitement. She hurried over to get her gift, then hurried over to give it to her daughters.
The two opened it and gasped with big smiles on their faces. It was a delicate, magical mobile with celestial motifs, ready to hang in the nursery.
"Oh, Mom! It's beautiful! The baby's gonna love it!" Pipp exclaimed happily.
"I'm so glad you both like it!" Haven expressed. "It actually used to be yours."
"What?" Zipp remarked, looking just as surprised as Pipp.
"For realzies?" Pipp added.
"Yes, it was your favorite, But, alas, it broke." Haven revealed.
A soft murmur of surprise and realization rippled through the room as Pipp and Zipp exchanged glances. The queen continued, "When I learned about the little one on the way, I couldn't resist fixing it up for you. A piece of your fillyhood, ready to hang in the nursery for your foal to enjoy."
The room was filled with a mixture of awe and tender emotions. Pipp and Zipp, touched by their mother's thoughtful gesture, felt a profound connection between the past and the present.
As the baby shower continued, the mood shifted to a more relaxed and intimate setting. Friends gathered around Pipp and Zipp, exchanging stories and catching up on the latest developments in Pipp's pregnancy. The air was filled with laughter and the warmth of shared moments.
"So dear, how have you been feeling, now that you've entered your third trimester?" Queen Haven inquired.
Pipp gained a fond smile on her face. "Oh, the little one has been quite active lately. Kicking up a storm, actually. It's a magical feeling, knowing our foal is already so lively."
The room buzzed with delight as friends expressed their joy at the prospect of the foal's playful movements. However, the mood shifted when Pipp hesitated before continuing,
"Though, I have to admit, it's not all sunshine and rainbows. Lately, I've been experiencing some of those pregnancy pains you mentioned Mom, especially this sharp, shooting pain that starts in my rump and radiates down the back of my hindlegs. It's accompanied by all this nasty tingling and numbness," she admitted.
Concern flashed across the faces of Pipp's friends. Sunny, ever the supportive friend, spoke up first, "Oh, Pipp… Have you talked to the doctor about it?"
Pipp nodded, "Yes, we did. The doctor said it's not uncommon, something about the baby's position putting pressure on certain nerves. But, you know, the magical aspect might be playing a role too."
Zipp added with a reassuring smile, "We're keeping a close eye on it, and the doctor assured us it should ease up as the foal grows and changes position. All part of the journey, right?"
The friends nodded in understanding, their expressions a mix of empathy and support.
As the conversation deepened into the more profound concerns that weighed on Pipp and Zipp's hearts, a hush fell over the room.
Pipp, her eyes revealing a mix of vulnerability and honesty, admitted, "You know, the pregnancy pains, they're tough, but what really keeps me up at night is wondering how I'm going to balance everything. Being a Mom, a stylist, a pop idol, and a princess all at once – it's a lot to take in."
Zipp, her usual confident demeanor softened, echoed Pipp's sentiments, "And for me, being the future queen is stressful enough, but the thought that I'm going to be a 'father,' it adds a whole new layer of worry. I'm not sure how I'll be able to juggle everything, especially being a full-time detective. And then there's the concern about how our foal's life will be affected."
"The foal's life?" Sunny echoed, surprised and confused.
Pipp's voice trembling with emotion, "Having to grow up with not just two Moms, with one of them being called 'Dad,' but eventually learning that their Moms are part of a forbidden romance. What will they think of us when they learn the truth?!"
"And whether we want to admit it or not… What's happening is technically inbreeding." Zipp pointed out solemnly.
"We've heard about complications that can arise due to inbreeding, and it terrifies us to think about what could happen to our foal!" Pipp expressed with moist eyes. "We don't know what to do…"
The weight of their worries hung in the air until Sunny, Hitch, Misty, and Izzy, along with Queen Haven, surrounded them with reassuring smiles
Sunny spoke up first, "Pipp, Zipp, it's completely normal to feel scared and worried. But you have to remember, magic was involved in this whole process. That should erase any possible 'complications.'"
Hitch added, "And you won't be alone in this. You'll have all of us, honorary aunts, an honorary uncle, and a loving grandmare to support you two and your foal every step of the way."
Misty, with a comforting smile, chimed in, "Love knows no boundaries, and your foal will be surrounded by it, from every direction."
Izzy, her usual upbeat self, added, "Your foal is going to have the most unique and amazing family ever! Don't forget, you're not just having a baby; you're creating a magical story of love and acceptance!"
Queen Haven, with the wisdom borne of experience, spoke gently, "My dears, you're embarking on a journey that will have challenges, but your love will guide you through. And I assure you, your foal will be cherished and adored by all."
In that moment, surrounded by love and understanding, Pipp and Zipp felt the weight of their worries lift ever so slightly.
Amidst the heartfelt conversation, a sudden burst of joy and excitement swept through the room. Pipp's laughter rang out, pure and infectious, as she felt a familiar flutter from within. "Oh, there it is again!" she exclaimed, her eyes lighting up.
Zipp, caught in the contagious joy, couldn't help but share the moment. With a tender smile, she gently placed her hoof on Pipp's belly, eagerly waiting for the next movement. The room fell into a hushed anticipation, and then it happened – a tiny kick, a gentle reminder of the life growing within.
Zipp's eyes widened with delight, and she looked up at Pipp. "I felt it! I really felt it!" she exclaimed, a mixture of happiness and awe in her voice.
Pipp, beaming with joy, extended an invitation to their mother and friends. "Come on, everyone! Feel this magical moment with us!" she called out.
The room gathered around, hands and hooves reaching out to share in the wonder. Queen Haven, Sunny, Hitch, Misty, and Izzy took turns placing their hooves on Pipp's belly, feeling the rhythmic kicks that seemed to echo the promise of new life.
A chorus of joyous exclamations filled the air, and Pipp and Zipp exchanged a glance, their worries momentarily forgotten in the magic of the shared experience.
"Oh! I almost forgot! We have a song for the two of you!" Sunny revealed, excitedly.
"A song?" Zipp and Pipp repeated in surprise.
"Lights!" Sunny called out before most of the lights went dark and a spotlight shined on Queen Haven and Zipp and Pipp's friends, all standing together and smiling. Music soon began to play as they all started to sing.
In this magical moment, love's about to grow
A blessing so pure, a love that overflows
Two hearts intertwined, ready to embark
On a journey of motherhood, lighting up the dark
So let the tears of joy fall like rain
As you embrace the miracle, the sweetest gain
Together you'll conquer and rise above
Two souls united by the power of love
Oh, dear mothers-to-be, you're a beacon of light
Guiding your little ones, with all your might
With every breath you take, a new chapter begins
You'll shine like stars as your love transcends
You'll cradle them softly, whisper lullabies
Nurture their dreams as they open their eyes
Through sleepless nights and tender caress
You'll create a haven of love and happiness
So let the laughter fill every room
As you chase away any trace of gloom
Together you'll celebrate life's sweetest joys
As you raise your children with unwavering poise
Oh, dear mothers-to-be, you're a beacon of light
Guiding your little ones, with all your might
With every breath you take, a new chapter begins
You'll shine like stars as your love transcends
In this symphony of life you'll play your part
Guided by love from deep within your heart
With strength and grace, together side by side
You'll paint a masterpiece as your family thrives
Oh, dear mothers-to-be, you're a beacon of light
Guiding your little one, with all your might
With every breath you take, a new chapter begins
You'll shine like stars as your love transcends
Embrace this journey, embrace the love
For you were chosen, blessed from above
Dear mothers-to-be, may your hearts remain strong
As you embark on this beautiful lifelong song
Touched by the overwhelming love and support from their friends and mother, a tender moment unfolded. As the last notes of the song dedicated to Zipp, Pipp, and their unborn foal faded away, the room held a hushed silence. Tears of joy glistened in Zipp and Pipp's eyes, and their friends could sense the depth of emotion in the air.
Unable to contain their feelings any longer, Zipp and Pipp extended their hooves, inviting their friends and Queen Haven into a warm embrace. The room transformed into a sanctuary of shared emotions and unspoken bonds.
In the midst of the group hug, a magical connection seemed to transcend the physical, and the rhythmic kicks of the foal within Pipp became a palpable part of the shared experience. Each member of the hug could feel the life, the promise, and the incredible journey unfolding within Pipp's belly.
Tears flowed freely, laughter mingled with shared stories, and in that embrace, Zipp and Pipp found solace in the knowledge that their foal was already surrounded by a circle of love that extended beyond the boundaries of tradition and expectation.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                        Chapter 18                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 18
As Pipp entered her 32nd week of pregnancy, the enchanting journey toward parenthood brought forth both challenges and moments of pure magic. The physical changes in Pipp's body became increasingly evident, her stomach now so distended that even flight, once a graceful freedom, had become a near-impossible feat.
Trotting around town was also a challenge, occasionally leading to amused or curious glances from onlookers who noticed Pipp's distinctive waddle.
Despite the physical hurdles, a radiant glow adorned Pipp's features as she moved through town, her determination undeterred by the inevitable inconveniences. The support of Zipp and their friends became a pillar of strength, offering both practical assistance and warm encouragement during these weeks of growing anticipation.
A notable positive highlight during this period was the eagerly awaited ultrasound appointment. Pipp and Zipp, their eyes filled with love and wonder, gazed upon a clearer image of their more developed foal. The ultrasound brought the enchantment of parenthood to life, allowing them to witness the precious details of their baby's form and movements.
The ultrasound room became a sacred space, echoing with the sound of the foal's heartbeat and the joyous laughter of Pipp and Zipp. Each flicker of movement on the screen deepened the connection between the parents and their unborn child, reaffirming the magic woven into the fabric of their family.
With the crystal nursery now completed, adorned with love and anticipation, and the echoes of the heartwarming baby shower still fresh in their minds, Pipp and Zipp found themselves immersed in a sense of joy and readiness. The nursery stood as a testament to their dedication and excitement for the imminent arrival of their foal.
However, amidst the happiness, a new set of challenges emerged. Pipp, grappling with the physical demands of her advanced pregnancy, decided to take time off from Mane Melody and her pop idol career.
The graceful and energetic pop idol was now embracing the quieter and more nurturing aspects of motherhood, prioritizing the well-being of both herself and the foal.
Zipp, the future queen, and devoted sister/partner, supported Pipp's decision wholeheartedly. Together, they navigated this new chapter, finding solace in the shared moments of preparation and the knowledge that their foal would be born into a world where love and family took precedence.
As the weeks passed, Pipp's time away from the stage allowed for moments of quiet connection between her and Zipp.
They spent hours in the nursery, surrounded by the soft glow of magic, sharing dreams and aspirations for their growing family. The anticipation of becoming parents permeated every corner of the Brighthouse, creating an atmosphere filled with love, expectation, and the enchantment of new beginnings.
One day, Zipp's heart sank as she discovered Pipp sitting in the nursery with a despondent expression, the glow of the crystal cradle casting shadows on her troubled features. Concern etched across Zipp's face, she approached Pipp with gentle steps, sensing that something was amiss.
"Hey, Pipp," Zipp softly spoke, taking a seat beside her. "What's going on? You look... I don't know, not yourself."
Pipp sighed heavily, her gaze fixed on the magical glow illuminating the nursery. "Zipp, it's just... I've been feeling so down. This pregnancy has taken me away from Mane Melody and my fans. I miss being on stage, and I miss the connection with my Pippsqueaks. And look at me," she gestured toward her distended belly, "I feel like I'm getting fatter every day."
Zipp reached out, gently placing a hoof on Pipp's shoulder. "Pipp, it's okay to feel this way. Pregnancy is a big adjustment, and it's normal to miss aspects of your old routine. But look at what we're creating here. A family, a home for our foal. That's pretty amazing."
Pipp's eyes glistened with unshed tears, and her voice wavered as she spoke, "I know, Zipp. I do. But sometimes, I just can't shake this feeling of sadness. I want our foal to have the best, but I also want to be true to myself, and it's hard."
Zipp pulled Pipp into a comforting embrace. "We're in this together, Pipp. I might not fully understand what you're going through, but I'm here for you. And remember, taking a break from work doesn't diminish who you are. You're still the amazing sister I fell in love with, and you're going to be an incredible mom."
"Zipp, I appreciate your support, but you're right. You don't understand what I've been through," Pipp confessed, her voice tinged with a mix of frustration and vulnerability. "The barfing in the early days, the strange cravings for pickles and Sunny's bizarre smoothies, the weird mood swings, and now, I can, like, barely sleep anymore!"
Zipp, brows furrowed, responded, "You know, it hasn't been easy for me either, Pipp! I've been barfed on more than once, all my food has disappeared into that belly of yours, and I've been on the receiving end of some intense mood swings. Remember those times you blamed me for making you fat? Or when you put me over your lap and spanked me for no reason? Because I do! And my butt sure does too," she expressed with some frustration of her own as she rubbed her rear.
Pipp's expression softened as she realized the truth in Zipp's words. "You're right, Zipp. I've put you through a lot, and I haven't been fair. Especially not now. And I'm sorry for that. It's just… everything feels overwhelming right now, and I let it affect us. I should be more appreciative of your support."
Zipp, understanding and forgiving, pulled Pipp into another comforting hug. "We're in this together, Pipp. Pregnancy is a journey for both of us, and I wouldn't want to face it with anypony else. Let's communicate, be patient with each other, and face whatever comes our way as a team."
Pipp nodded, then with a naughty smile, she admitted to Zipp, "You know, there is one upside to all of this."
Zipp raised an eyebrow, curious. "Oh? What's that?"
Pipp chuckled, "I'm pregnant, but my sex drive has been, like, way more intense. So thanks to that, we get to have sex every day!"
Zipp's eyes widened in surprise and realization before a playful grin spread across her face. "Oh yeah. Definitely, can't complain about that," she quipped, the tension from their earlier conversation lifting as Pipp giggled. "You know… talking about it kinda gets me in the mood for it, you know?"
Pipp quickly understood what Zipp was suggesting and smiled flirtatiously. "Oh, absolutely," she confirmed. Zipp leaned in for a kiss but stopped when Pipp spoke again. "But first, I have a request."
"Sure, shoot." Zipp shrugged.
"How about helping me practice putting a diaper on a foal?" Pipp inquired, curiously.
Zipp blinked, caught off guard by the unexpected request. "Diapers? Seriously?"
Pipp grinned, "Come on, it'll be fun, and it's good practice for when our little one arrives."
"I don't know, sis…" Zipp muttered as she blushed.
"Don't worry, it'll just be this one time! And nopony will ever know!" Pipp urged her before breaking out the puppy dog eyes. "Please?"
While she tried to remain unsure, even firmly against it, Pipp's pleading quickly wore Zipp down and she agreed to the strange request with a nod, much to Pipp's glee.
Soon enough, the two of them found themselves in an endearing and slightly unconventional scenario.
Zipp lay on her back, the soft glow of the crystal nursery casting a warm ambiance. Pipp, seated in front of her, tapped Zipp's hip, signaling her to raise her butt. Zipp complied, allowing Pipp to expertly slide the crinkly plastic-backed diaper underneath her.
As Zipp gradually lowered her hips onto the awaiting diaper, Pipp, with gentle precision, applied baby powder to her bum, a tender moment that added a touch of sweetness to the playful scene. The atmosphere remained light-hearted as Pipp pulled the front of the diaper over Zipp's groin, smoothing the wings on both sides before securing it snugly with the tapes.
Lastly, with some effort, Zipp managed to get her tail out through the tail hole and wave it around as soon as she stood up.
"This is weird, Pipp. I feel like I'm a foal again…" The eldest sister cringed, feeling a mixture of reluctance and embarrassment.
"Aw, don't be embarrassed, Zipp! You look so cute like this, like a giant, adorable baby. And you know what? This diaper makes your butt look even bigger! It's amazing!" Pipp cooed.
Zipp shifted uncomfortably, blushing at the unexpected comment. "Seriously? You're embarrassing me here."
Pipp, however, continued with a playful grin, "But it's true! You make a pretty adorable baby. Our foal is going to be lucky to have a mom, or rather… a father, as cute as you."
Zipp smiled thankfully then gained a flirtatious smirk "So, I bet you're in the mood for a little fun now," she teased.
"Oh yeah," Pipp confirmed.
"Well, I don't want that to go away any time soon, so to keep it around… I'll just leave behind this moon!" Zipp declared as she turned around and pulled down the diaper she was wearing with a mischievous grin, playfully mooning Pipp.
Pipp let out a theatrical gasp, pretending to be shocked. "Zipp! Gross! How could you moon your sister?!" she exclaimed as she turned away with a raised hoof and an exaggerated expression of disgust before glancing back at Zipp with a little smile of approval. Pipp, unable to suppress it anymore, laughed. "Zipp, you're impossible! But I have to admit, you do know how to lighten the mood."
"I try," Zipp said proudly. "Now come on Momma, give me some sugah!"
Pipp approached and gave Zipp's rump a kiss that sent a shiver through her body, then she stood on her hind legs while putting her front hooves on Zipp's back and pressed her pregnant belly against Zipp's rump, making her gasp. "You feel that baby?" she asked the foal inside her playfully. "Daddy's got a big butt."
"Pipp…!" Zipp whined a little. "Don't tell our foal that… they say he or she can hear you in there and I don't want them judging me before…"
"Zipp has a big butt, Zipp has a big butt." The younger sister chanted playfully.
"Pipp…!" Zipp complained in embarrassment.
"Oh relax, it's not like it's as big as mine." Pipp pointed out as she turned to show off her jiggling tush. "And it was already big before I got pregnant."
Zipp pivoted on her hooves, making her way towards Pipp. "Yeah, guess you've got a point," she pondered, a mischievous glint dancing in her eyes. With a playful spirit, Zipp teasingly pressed her hoof against Pipp's flank, feeling it give a little under her touch. "You really do have quite the backside, sis. Then again, I already knew that. It's what drew me to ya in the first place," she declared, emphasizing her observation with a flirtatious smack on Pipp's rear that made her gasp.
"Zipp!" Pipp gasped with a playful smile.
Zipp smirked and playfully put her hoof on Pipp's rump again and made it jiggle as she shook one cheek. "Yep. Bigger butt confirmed," she teased with a playful grin.
Pipp shot Zipp a sly grin, silently promising payback.
"All right, detective, how about we take this upstairs to our bed? We can settle the size debate there," Pipp suggested with a flirtatious tone, shaking her rear in a playful challenge. The exchange held a hint of competition, and a playful rivalry lingered beneath the surface.
Zipp licked her lips, matching Pipp's energy. "Sounds perfect, babe."
With a deliberate flair, Pipp turned and sauntered out of the nursery, exaggerating her steps and playfully swaying her hips, a deliberate move aimed at teasing Zipp even further. Upon reaching the door, she cast a glance over her shoulder, revealing a broad grin as she observed her sister/wife's eyes fixated on her rump, mouth agape in sheer amazement.
As soon as Pipp stepped out, Zipp galloped after her in a hurry.
Zipp smiled triumphantly when she reached the bed first. "Ha-ha! Beat ya! Pipp?"
A surprised expression on her face as she eagerly awaited Pipp's arrival. When she turned around, she discovered Pipp practically waddling her way towards the bed.
Annoyed, Pipp declared, "Ugh, give me a break! This is as fast as I can go."
"Ooh, sorry." Zipp cringed as she apologized.
"Oh, it's fine. Go ahead. I'll be on top this time." Pipp urged her sister/wife.
"If you say so." Zipp shrugged as she went over to and got on top of the bed, lying on her back.
After some effort, Pipp managed to join Zipp, lying on top of her. The weight of Pipp's pregnant belly pressed against Zipp's stomach, but with a determined smile, Zipp overcame the discomfort.
Their eyes met, and a shared moment of connection passed between them. Zipp couldn't help but tease, "So, being pregnant slows you down, huh? And I thought your giant butt did that."
Pipp responded with a playful glare before they both leaned in, sharing a tender kiss.
The two sister-wives willingly opened their mouths wider to allow each other's questing tongues deeper access. Zipp gasped softly as Pipp's kiss grew passionate, their tongues meeting and entwining in a dance of lust and longing.
Pipp broke the kiss and rested her forehead against Zipp's, their heavy breathing mingling in the humid air. "Are you ready for this?" Pipp whispered raggedly, her breath warm against Zipp's lips.
Zipp swallowed hard, her pulse throbbing wildly in her veins.
The younger princess' heated breath wafted over the older princess' face, the scent of sweat and exertion somehow intoxicating. "I... I think so," Zipp murmured, her voice hoarse.
Pipp lifted herself fractionally, leaving a trail of kisses along Zipp's jawline and neck. "Just let me know if you want me to stop," she murmured tenderly.
"Pipp," Zipp whimpered, her voice strained from the pleasure consuming her. Pipp's skilled ministrations brought forth feelings of passion and desire that Zipp never imagined possible. The forbidden nature of their encounter added a layer of excitement that heightened the experience tenfold.
Their bodies intertwined in a frenzied dance fueled by lust and curiosity, eager to explore the unknown depths of intimacy. Pipp's hooves moved across Zipp's body, skillfully guiding her through the intimate moments. Their breaths became labored, and their hearts raced as they surrendered to the overwhelming sensations.
"Relax, darling," she cooed, her voice soothing and comforting. "Let's forget about everything else and just enjoy each other."
Zipp let out a shaky sigh, surrendering to the moment. Pipp smiled softly, her eyes brimming with affection. She gazed down at Zipp, drinking in the sight of her flushed cheeks and dilated pupils. Her heart swelled with gratitude for the opportunity to share this extraordinary bond with her
"May I?" Pipp asked, her voice hushed reverentially.
Zipp hesitated, the question seemingly innocent enough, but her trepidation grew with each passing second. The silence stretched between them, thick with anticipation and uncertainty. Finally, Zipp nodded, her answer almost imperceptible. "Yes," she whispered, her voice barely registering above a whisper.
Pipp's face lit up with excitement, her features morphing into a radiant smile. She reached out to stroke Zipp's cheek delicately.
"You're beautiful, sis," she whispered, her voice breaking. "I've honestly never seen anypony as beautiful as you."
Zipp blushed, turning away, unable to meet Pipp's gaze. "Thanks," she murmured, her voice cracking.
Pipp cupped Zipp's chin, turning her face to meet her gaze. "Don't thank me," she said quietly but earnestly. "I merely recognize beauty when I see it." Pipp sighed heavily, leaning forward to plant a soft kiss on Zipp's lips. "The truth is, you're perfect."
Zipp blushed profusely, her cheeks turning a deep shade of crimson. "Wow, I… I don't know what to say," she stammered, her voice breaking. "I know we're married and all but… I never expected you to say something like that."
"But you are beautiful." Pipp insisted.
"It's… not as easy for me to see as it is for you…" Zipp confessed.
Pipp smiled softly, reaching out to cup Zipp's cheek again. "Sometimes, we tend to overlook the obvious," she said, her voice laced with a hint of melancholy. "We like to focus on the things that make us different rather than embracing our similarities."
Zipp couldn't help but smile at Pipp's wisdom. "I guess life would be easier if we all saw things the same way, right?"
"Right," Pipp agreed, her voice softening. "But that's what makes us unique, isn't it? Our differences?"
Zipp nodded. "Absolutely."
She reached down to stroke Zipp's flank, her touch lingering just a bit longer than necessary. The light touch was like a caress on Zipp's skin, a tender embrace that offered comfort and solace.
"I promise to be gentle," Pipp assured her, her voice sounding husky and seductive. She placed a soft kiss on Zipp's lips, her tongue dancing playfully with Zipp's.
Zipp moaned softly, her body arching upwards, eagerly anticipating Pipp's next move. Pipp smiled softly, her eyes shimmering with excitement. She then stood up and began to gracefully maneuver her steps over Zipp's body as she turned around, ensuring not to disturb any of her limbs.
As Pipp's voluptuous figure glided over Zipp, her once slender neck transformed into an astonishingly wide waist, almost comically so.
Hovering above Zipp's face, Pipp's ample derriere swayed seductively with each step she took. From Zipp's vantage point, the view was nothing short of a masterpiece, a masterpiece of the forbidden kind.
The plump mass gradually descended towards Zipp's nose, its movements causing a mesmerizing ripple effect along the supple cheeks, akin to a stone creating ripples in a tranquil pond while glistening droplets of perspiration cascaded down the fleshy contours.
Pipp's breath hitched as Zipp's skilled tongue explored the depths of her most intimate place, causing a fresh surge of desire to coat Zipp's taste buds. A shiver traveled through Zipp's body, heightening the intensity of the moment.
With each passing second, the weight of Pipp's alluring derriere grew more and more intoxicating, thanks to Zipp's relentless licking while Pipp's moans and groans grew louder,
Pipp's hips gyrated with a fervent urgency, threatening to send Zipp's head spinning. The rhythmic grinding of their bodies created waves of ecstasy that washed over them both.
As Pipp's resistance slowly crumbled, her impending climax began to build. The sensation of Zipp's heated face beneath her, coupled with the gentle yet persistent caresses of Zipp's tongue, drove her to the brink of madness.
Despite the overwhelming pleasure, Pipp clenched her teeth and fought to delay her orgasm, knowing that it was only a short reprieve. The soft moans escaping Zipp only added fuel to the fire. Pipp's body quivered with the effort to maintain control, causing delightful ripples to cascade across her voluptuous rear.
Pipp's eyes rolled back, lost in the depths of pleasure, as her body arched gracefully, melding with Zipp's. A sensual moan escaped her lips, growing in intensity until it reached its peak, leaving only a blissful silence in its wake.
With a final, passionate cry, Pipp tumbled off Zipp, granting the white Pegasus the chance to breathe without a butt in her face. The air was still thick with desire, making it impossible to determine who was drenched in more sweat, for their bodies had merged in a symphony of desire.
Gradually, the two shifted, repositioning themselves until they were lying side by side, both wearing content smiles. Pipp turned to Zipp with a playful glint in her eyes and asked, "Ready for round two?"
Zipp responded with a confident smirk, "I'm ready for every round, Pipp, even the ones that are sure to come during parenthood."
Their lips met again, sealing the promise of shared adventures and an unbreakable connection.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                        Chapter 19                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 19
The final month of Pipp's pregnancy brought a heightened sense of excitement to the Crystal Brighthouse. However, with the baby a week overdue, Pipp's false alarms and continuous demands were starting to test the patience of everyone around her.
The cozy atmosphere of the Crystal Brighthouse transformed into a hub of activity and anxiety. Pipp's unpredictable signals had friends and family on edge, ready to spring into action at any moment. The false alarms became a source of both amusement and frustration as the expectant mother kept everypony on their hooves.
Despite the challenges, friends and family rallied around Pipp, offering comfort and reassurance. Laughter and shared moments of patience helped alleviate the tension that filled the air. Each day brought a mix of chaotic false alarms and the emotional anticipation of the foal's impending arrival.
The early morning sunlight streamed through the kitchen window, casting a tired glow on the faces of Zipp, Sunny, Misty, and Izzy, all gathered around the breakfast table. The exhaustion was evident in their eyes, a result of another night disrupted by Pipp's false alarm.
Zipp let out a sigh, her frustration evident. "I don't know how much more of this I can take, Sunny. This is getting exhausting."
Sunny, still rubbing her eyes, nodded in agreement. "I know what you mean… I'm not even sure if I want to have foals now."
"Really? I coulda sworn you already were having a foal!" Izzy remarked. "Your hindquarters look a lot bigger today."
"Izzy!" Misty scolded her.
"What?" Izzy said defensively.
"I'm not pregnant Izzy!" Sunny stated in annoyance before blushing in embarrassment. "I've just… been eating a lot of sweets lately."
"Oh… sorry!" Izzy responded with a nervous grin.
Pipp waddled into the kitchen just then with a yawn. "Morning everypony. Listen, sorry about last night. But you know, false alarms happen all the time."
"Too many times really…" Sunny expressed with a tired sigh.
"Yeah! Just look at how big Sunny's butt's getting!" Izzy pointed out. After Misty gave her a look and Sunny blushed again, Izzy grinned nervously again and sank out of view.
An equally worn out Zipp trotted over to her sister/wife. "Pipp… I wanna have this baby already."
Pipp retorted with sarcasm in her voice. "Oh, you think I don't? Look at me, Zipp! I feel like I'm part hippo!"
The purple unicorn popped back up. "Well, from behind you look like you're part whale." Izzy added before a glare from the princess' made her hide again.
"Sis, is there anything I can do for you?" Zipp asked.
Izzy, always one for dramatics, exclaimed in a comedic tone, "Oh my glitter, have you seen her Zipp? Haven't you done enough already? Give the poor girl a break!"
"Well, since you offered, I wouldn't mind having my hooves polished." Pipp admitted. "Hitch? You mind?"
Hitch, overhearing, let out a whine, "Aw, come on, Pipp! I already did that several times last night!"
"Well, I couldn't decide on the perfect color to match how uncomfortable I am!" Pipp complained. She suddenly started to grunt in pain as her legs quivered.
"Pipp? Pipp!" Zipp said with concern.
"Ooh… That feels like a contraction…" Pipp groaned. "Hey, Sunny, can you hold my hoof?"
Sunny winced, claiming, "My hoof still hurts from the last time I held it, Pipp."
"Ok…" Pipp began before she turned to Misty next. "Hey Misty, how about being my practice baby again?"
Misty, recalling past experiences, begged, "Pipp, please. Please, anything but that!"
Pipp turned to Izzy with a hopeful expression. "Hey, Izzy, how about singing one of our new booty songs together?"
Izzy, however, responded with a pout, "Sorry, Pipp, but both my singing voice and my bouncing booty are all tuckered out," she claimed as she rubbed her rump affectionately.
Pipp let out a whine, her frustration and discomfort reaching a peak. "Oh… Nopony wants to help me… How come nopony wants to help me? I mean look at the state I'm in!" she dramatically complained.
Zipp, ever the supportive partner, wrapped a wing around Pipp and tried to comfort her. "Hey, it's okay. We're all here for you."
Pipp gave Zipp a smile, "Thanks, Zipp. I appreciate it…" she began before suddenly shifting to an angry tone. "Even though everything feels like it's falling apart!"
Zipp backed up in alarm then thought for a moment before getting an idea. "Hey, how about we go to the doctor, Pipp? Maybe they can do something to help."
A chorus of desperate pleas erupted from the others. "Yes, please, let's go to the doctor!" they all exclaimed, eager to find a way to ease Pipp's discomfort and bring some calm to the situation.
The sister/wives gawked at their pals with eyes wider than a pizza slice before exchanging a synchronized nod. Simultaneously, they bid farewell to the kitchen and the moment they did, everypony crumbled like a stack of pancakes, completely drained of energy.
The atmosphere in the doctor's office was a mix of tension and anticipation. Pipp, with a mix of nervousness and discomfort, settled onto the gyno chair in the examination room, with her sister and wife by her side.
The doctor entered the room, offering a warm smile to the two. "Well, well, Pipp, Zipp, what brings you in today?"
Pipp, trying to find a comfortable position, sighed, "Doc, I feel like I've been carrying this foal forever. Is there anything you can do to help?"
The doctor nodded understandingly, "Let's take a look and see where we're at." She gently approached Pipp and began her examination. "Alright, Pipp, just relax. I'm going to check your progress."
As the doctor carefully looked between Pipp's hind legs, Pipp winced, "Ooh, that feels weird."
The doctor, maintaining her professionalism, continued her examination. "Well, Pipp, it looks like you're about 80 percent effaced. You're on your way, but these things can still take a little longer. Patience is key at this stage."
Pipp, a mix of relief and impatience, glanced at Zipp. "Did you hear that, Zipp? We're making progress."
Zipp, with an encouraging smile, replied, "That's great news, Pipp. We're getting closer to meeting our little one."
"I know… I just wish we could see him or her sooner." Pipp expressed with a mix of impatience and eagerness. "I want this little one out now, Doc. The waiting is driving me crazy!"
The doctor, understanding Pipp's sentiments, nodded sympathetically. "I can imagine, Pipp. If you're feeling anxious and want to try speeding things along a bit, there are some home remedies we can consider."
Pipp, intrigued, leaned forward. "What kind of remedies?"
Well, you could try herbal tea, particularly those known for their potential to stimulate contractions. Spicy foods can sometimes have a similar effect. Taking long walks can also help with the progression of labor." The doctor explained.
"Okay, I'm willing to try anything at this point. What else?" Pipp inquired.
"And, ah, there's one more method that's been known to be quite effective—intimacy." The doctor revealed.
Pipp's eyes widened in surprise, and she blushed slightly. "You mean..."
The doctor nodded. "Yes, Pipp. Intercourse can sometimes help induce labor. It's a natural way to stimulate contractions."
Pipp, exchanging a glance with Zipp, couldn't help but laugh nervously. "Well, that's one way to bring on the foal, I guess."
Back at the Crystal Brighthouse, Zipp and Pipp gathered their friends to share the doctor's suggested remedies and their plan.
"The doctor mentioned herbal tea, spicy foods, and long walks as natural ways to stimulate contractions. So, we thought we'd give those a try before, you know, the more intimate approach." Zipp explained.
Sunny, always the smoothie expert, chimed in, "I may not know much about making tea, but I can whip up a smoothie that might do the trick. Misty, want to give me a hoof?"
Misty nodded, "Sure thing, Sunny. We'll make the best labor-inducing smoothie ever!"
Izzy, with a mischievous glint in her eye, shared, "If you want spicy, I know a bunch of recipes from Bridlewood that'll make you breathe fire like a dragon. You'll be begging for the foal to come out just to cool down!"
Hitch, ever the reliable friend, offered, "And I can take you on a nice long patrol through town. The fresh air and movement might do the trick."
Pipp, touched by her friends' support, thanked them sincerely. "Thank you all. Your help means the world to us."
Zipp added with a smile, "Let's give these remedies a shot. Who knows, maybe our little one just needs a bit of encouragement to make their grand entrance."
In the living room, exhaustion had settled over everypony. Aside from Pipp, all of them were sitting or laying around the living room half-asleep. The peaceful atmosphere was shattered when the sound of a bell echoed through the Brighthouse.
"Stop with the bell already!" Everypony yelled.
Izzy whined, "I don't think I can go up there again, guys. That bell is haunting my dreams."
"I'm sorry, everypony. I thought these remedies would help." Zipp apologized.
"I dished out a bunch of those zesty Bridlewood peppers, right? And guess what? She's like, 'No, no, no! Bridlewood's too mainstream!' Now she's craving the hot stuff straight from the Isle of Scaly! Seriously, who even does that?" Izzy remarked.
"Well, at least, thanks to her, nopony was causing trouble during the patrol. Though, now I'm worried nopony will want to come out of their homes again. She's just that scary." Hitch shuddered.
Misty, nursing her hoof from the massage duty, revealed, "Pipp made me massage her bottom, and I think I just about sprained my hoof doing so."
Zipp added, "Her rump gets any bigger, she'll be in and out of the room at the same time."
As the group shared tired laughs, the bell continued to ring, making them groan.
Zipp, sensing the growing frustration in the room, attempted to refocus everypony's attention on the bigger picture. "Hey, I get it, everypony's exhausted. But this isn't easy on Pipp. The foal's over a week late, and she's just looking for ways to speed things up. We need to be there for her, no matter what."
Despite Zipp's reminder, the continuous ringing of the bell still grated on their nerves. Then, halfway down the curved staircase, Pipp's voice whined out, "Hellooo? Is nopony gonna answer my bell?!"
In the tense atmosphere, everypony in the room was unsure of how to respond to Pipp's plea. Pipp, feeling the weight of the moment, whined, "You all hate me, don't you?"
Zipp, eager to provide reassurance, chimed in, "No, Pipp, we don't hate you. We're just tired," she said, gracefully flying over and landing in front of her wife, placing a comforting hoof on her shoulder.
"Yeah? Well I'm tired too, you know. We've tried everything, and nothing's working. Except the last option, the one the doctor recommended." Pipp reminded, her voice filled with desperation
Zipp sighed, realizing what Pipp was suggesting. "Making love, right?"
Pipp nodded, determined. "Yeah. We know it's gonna work, and the doctor said it's okay."
Zipp sighed, realizing Pipp's point. "Alright, let's get you back upstairs. I'll help you."
The older sister began to help her, but Pipp quickly stopped her and made her look her in the eye. "No. Right here, right now!" she demanded.
"What?" Zipp asked in surprise.
"What?!" Everypony repeated.
"But everypony's…" Zipp began.
"Everypony's here and everypony will be watching and listening, I know, and I don't care!" Pipp stated, filled with desperation and eagerness.
Sunny and the others, sensing the intimate turn of events, awkwardly started attempting to sneak away.
"And nopony's going anywhere!" Pipp snapped, making them stop and return to their original positions. "Stay. I might need your help getting to the doctor as soon as my water breaks."
"I don't know about this, sis…" Zipp admitted.
"Zipp, come on! We've done it before, and we've done it in front of our friends, remember?"
Hitch, feeling awkward, interjected, "Please, Pipp, don't remind us…"
"But where's the love in doing it just to induce labor?" Zipp questioned.
"Well, just… just think of it like smacking the bottom of a bottle to make something come out!" Pipp suggested.
Zipp stared at her flatly. "Yeah… That's a picture."
"Come on! You started it, Zipp. Now you have to finish it!" Pipp complained, miserably.
Zipp sighed deeply. "Fine…"
Pipp, overjoyed, clapped her hooves and squealed with glee. Zipp, not wasting any more time, grabbed Pipp's face and kissed her passionately. The two tumbled over onto the stairs, starting an intimate moment that prompted everypony to quickly avert their eyes and stare at the wall, desperate to avoid watching.
Even though they turned away, the vivid sounds coming from Pipp and Zipp made them all feel uncomfortable.
As Izzy slowly turned around, her curious gaze fixed on the staircase. She quickly saw Zipp's tail, then Pipp's tail, and once more, Zipp's tail poking out from the other side. Each movement back and forth brought a flurry of tail wags, each seeming to convey a different emotion or action, much like puppies wagging their tails.
Izzy's cheeks turned as red as tomatoes when she witnessed the unfolding spectacle. Hitch, being the quick thinker that he is, swiftly forced her to look away.
A sharp gasp echoed through the room, prompting all heads to turn towards the staircase. Zipp and Pipp's heads rose into view, and with urgency, Pipp announced, "It's coming!"
Izzy tilted her head as she asked, "You mean lunch?"
An annoyed Zipp clarified, "No, the baby!"
"Oh no!" exclaimed everypony. They all started shrieking and frantically running around in a state of panic.
"Hey, hey! Ponies! Please, try to stay calm! This isn't helping!" Zipp urged them, while Pipp groaned in pain due to her contraction.
"Absolutely! Hitch nodded, attempting to compose himself. "We... We need to get Pipp to the doctor right away! Let's go!"
Misty, turning to the window, widened her eyes and raised her hoof towards it. "Uh, guys?" she hesitated, her voice carrying a sense of urgency, "I think we missed something. There's a storm going on out there."
As Misty pointed it out, everyone's attention shifted towards the sight outside. A fierce storm was in full swing, with ominous dark clouds, heavy rainfall, and lightning bolts illuminating the sky, accompanied by deafening thunderclaps.
"How did we not notice that?!" Sunny remarked incredulously.
"We must have been so busy tending to Pipp that we never looked outside." Hitch realized.
"Aw, and I was looking forward to having my lunch in the sun…" Izzy whined.
Zipp, quick on her hooves, took control of the situation. "We can't make her travel in this weather. We'll have to deliver the baby here." The weight of her words hung in the air, and the gravity of the situation sank in. Pipp, still in the midst of labor, looked around with a mixture of concern and determination.
Hitch, the voice of reason in the room, attempted to inquire about the process, "But how are we going to—"
Zipp, cutting him off, asserted, "No time for questions. We need to help Pipp." With that, she swiftly exited the room, leaving a flurry of worried expressions behind.
Sunny, ever the optimist, approached Pipp, offering a reassuring smile. "Don't worry, Pipp. We've got this. Right, everypony?" She looked at the others for affirmation, receiving hesitant nods in response.
Izzy, always ready for a challenge, chimed in with her usual eccentric flair, "Delivering a baby during a storm? Now that's an adventure! Let's do this!"
The group rallied around Pipp, each doing their best to offer support and prepare for the imminent arrival of the new member of their unconventional family.
As they laid Pipp on the couch and covered her lower body with a blanket, the room buzzed with a sense of urgency.
Izzy came back from the kitchen, levitating a large bowl of hot water. As the steam rose, it added an oddly soothing element to the atmosphere.
"Ok, I got the hot water bowl!" she exclaimed.
"Thanks, Izzy. Set it down there." Sunny instructed as Izzy gently set it down nearby.
"Ok, what else?" Misty inquired as Zipp flew over, checking her phone.
"Well, let's see, I guess she's gonna need a lot of fresh towels," she said. "Sunny?"
"Ok. I'm glad Pipp's pain has eased a bit." Sunny expressed as she began to leave.
Just as the tension seemed to ease, Pipp's moans filled the room once again as another contraction hit.
As the group hustled to gather supplies and support Pipp, the Brighthouse buzzed with a frenetic energy. Sunny, Misty, Izzy, Zipp, and Hitch hurriedly fetched blankets, towels, and anything else that might be needed, creating a makeshift birthing space in the living room.
They encouraged Pipp to walk around, hoping it would alleviate some of the discomfort she was experiencing.
Pipp, determined but visibly strained, took slow laps around the room, occasionally stopping to catch her breath when a contraction hit. The rhythmic pacing seemed to have a soothing effect, and the camaraderie of her friends provided a reassuring backdrop to the intense moment.
However, with each tightening of her belly, Pipp had to pause, focusing on controlled breathing to endure the contraction. Her friends, attentive and supportive, stood by her side, offering encouraging words and gentle touches.
Amidst the controlled chaos, there was a mix of excitement and nervous anticipation. Pipp's impending delivery became a shared experience, with each member of the group playing a crucial role.
The sensation of the baby squirming inside added an extra layer of complexity to the situation, as Pipp navigated the dual sensations of contractions and the subtle movements within.
As the hours ticked by, the Brighthouse echoed with a mixture of anticipation and exhaustion. Sunny, taking on the role of an impromptu midwife, diligently monitored Pipp's progress. After roughly 12 hours of labor, there was a significant development.
Sunny, with an encouraging smile, declared, "You're fully dilated!"
Pipp, despite the fatigue and the repetitive process of laying down on the couch and spreading her legs for examinations every 30 minutes, felt a surge of determination. It was a pivotal moment, signaling that the final stage of labor was underway.
"Ok Pipp, try pushing!" The earth pony encouraged her.
Pipp exerted herself, hoping to bring the moment of meeting her foal closer. However, the progress wasn't as rapid as expected.
"Ugh! It's not working Sunny!" she complained.
"Ok… Let's try walking again." Sunny said as she helped Pipp out of bed.
Pipp, guided by Sunny's expertise, moved through the space, combining the physical demands of labor with the rhythmic cadence of pacing.
The room echoed with the intense mixture of pain, anticipation, and determination. Pipp, now on the couch, felt a sudden surge of agony, almost as if the contraction had intensified tenfold. The sharp pain caught her off guard, prompting a scream that reverberated through the Brighthouse.
Sunny and the others swiftly rallied, helping Pipp stabilize and prepare for what lay ahead. Zipp, sitting beside her, held onto her hoof with a firm grip, offering a source of comfort and support, while Sunny placed herself in-between Pipp's hind legs, ready to help the foal out.
"Ok Pipp, ready? Push!" Sunny told her.
As another contraction gripped Pipp, she screamed once more, channeling all her energy into pushing through the pain.
"Push!" The orange pony urged her once more.
When the contraction finally released its hold, Pipp ceased pushing.
Izzy, with a gentle touch, levitated a cloth and wiped away the layer of sweat on Pipp's forehead—a visible testament to her strenuous exertion. The room was filled with a tense pause, anticipation hanging in the air like a charged current.
Then, another contraction struck, and Pipp summoned every ounce of strength within her. With a resolute push, she fought against the pain, striving to bring her foal into the world.
"Come on Pipp, keep pushing!" Zipp encouraged her sister/wife.
"What do you think I'm doing?!" Pipp screamed. Misty and Hitch, lurking in the shadows, cowered and quivered slightly, petrified by Pipp's explosive tantrums and ear-piercing shrieks. As Hitch attempted to approach, he promptly fainted at the sight of something he definitely shouldn't have laid eyes on.
In the midst of the prolonged labor, a stressed Zipp turned Sunny. "How long has this been going on?" she queried, a hint of desperation in her voice.
Sunny, attempting to provide reassurance, could only respond with, "A long time."
The vague timeframe heightened Zipp's anxiety. She cast a quick glance at the clock, realizing with a jolt that dawn was fast approaching.
"Hey Pipp, it's almost morning! If you hurry, you can push our baby out just as the sun rises." Zipp revealed.
The suggestion, though well-intentioned, triggered a fierce reaction from Pipp as she aggressively grabbed Zipp with her wing and pulled her in closer. "DID YOU REALLY JUST ASK ME TO HURRY?!" she bellowed with irritation, the strain of labor and the unexpected request amplifying her frustration and annoyance.
"No! No, I didn't!" Zipp hastily replied, trembling with fear.
The room was filled with the sound of Pipp's agonized scream as another contraction gripped her body. With a determined push, she strained against the pain, and suddenly, a moment of relief.
"The head's out!" Sunny exclaimed, her words carrying a mix of excitement and encouragement. The atmosphere shifted from tense anticipation to a surge of hope.
"Alright Pipp, get ready to push again!" Zipp told her. "On three?"
"Ok!" Pipp cried.
"One… two… three!" Zipp declared before Pipp accidentally smacked her in the face with her hoof, knocking her down.
"Are you ok?!" Pipp asked.
After a pause Zipp responded. "Yeah… Just keep pushing!"
Another wave of contraction surged through Pipp's body, and with a determined effort, she pushed once more.
"The front legs are almost out," Sunny announced, a mix of exhaustion and determination in her voice. The room held its collective breath, witnessing the monumental effort.
With one more powerful push, the front legs emerged into the world, marking another step closer to the arrival of their foal.
Suddenly, the room is filled with the distinct cry of a newborn foal. The sound pierces the air, rendering the room silent for a moment. Hitch even wakes up at the sound. As a Pipp, and a recovered Zipp, register the cry of their foal, tears well up in both mares' eyes. The overwhelming realization that this incredible sound is coming from their child washes over them.
However, the euphoria is short-lived, as Pipp feels the tightening of her belly once more, signaling the need to birth the rest of the foal. Summoning the last reserves of her strength, she pushes with all her might, and with a little assistance from Sunny, she completes the birthing process and welcomes a foal into the world, exactly at the crack of dawn.
"Oh my goodness, it's finally here!" Sunny exclaimed, her voice filled with excitement as tears streamed down her face. She struggled to catch her breath as she continued. "Congratulations you two, it's a girl!"
"A girl?" Pipp exclaimed, her surprise turning into pure joy. She turned to Zipp, unable to contain her excitement. "Can you believe it? It's a girl!"
Zipp's face lit up with a smile, her eyes glistening with tears of happiness. "Yeah," she said, her voice filled with warmth. "Our very own little filly… Rainbow Dawn."
Sunny's eyes grew wide, immediately grabbing their attention. "Sunny? What's the matter? Is there something wrong with our baby?" Pipp asked, her voice filled with concern.
"N-No, nothing's wrong, it's just..." Sunny started to explain.
"Just what?" Zipp questioned, curious to know more.
"Well... to be completely honest... your baby's butt is kinda… big," Sunny admitted, completely astonished.
The two sister-wives exchanged glances before bursting into laughter.
A little while later, Pipp was gently rocking the pegasus foal, now snugly wrapped in a blanket, back and forth. Her face bore a mixture of love and tears, mirroring the sentiment in Zipp's expression. Snuggled up beside Pipp on the couch, Zipp shared the same emotional connection. Befitting her name, Rainbow Dawn possessed a mane of rainbow hair, a white coat that she inherited from Zipp and purple eyes that were currently closed.
Turning to each other, they pressed their foreheads together before indulging in a tender nuzzle, celebrating the precious moment of becoming parents to their newborn foal.
In the glow of the Brighthouse, surrounded by their dear friends, a palpable joy filled the air. The group stood there, smiles gracing their faces, eyes shimmering with the profound emotion as they admired the precious newborn filly cradled in Pipp's hooves.
Izzy couldn't contain her excitement and exclaimed, "Oh, she's so cute! Look at those little wings!"
"Adorbs!" Misty expressed, looking just as starry eyed as Izzy while waterfalls of tears poured from his eyes as he cried dramatically.
Amidst the heartfelt scene, Sunny, with her caring demeanor, turned to Zipp and Pipp, acknowledging the significance of the occasion. "You must be so proud," she commented with genuine warmth.
Zipp and Pipp exchanged a glance, their hearts brimming with parental pride. In a soft and tender affirmation, they nodded and turned to their sleeping filly. "Hey little one." Pipp said softly. "I'm your Mommy… "
"And I'm your Daddy." Zipp added warmly.
"You know we should probably call Mom about this later, but for now, let's enjoy some time alone with our little one, shall we?" Pipp suggested.
Zipp nodded. "Sounds good to me."
Sunny, ever perceptive, gently gathered the attention of the others. With a subtle tilt of her head, she conveyed the unspoken agreement. Understanding the need for privacy, they all nodded in unity before leaving the new parents and their precious newborn to savor a quiet moment of familial bliss.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                        Chapter 20                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 20
Loosely based on an episode of Friends
A month had passed since the joyous day when Rainbow Dawn came into the world. The Crystal Brighthouse was filled with the laughter and gentle coos of the new parents as they navigated the beautiful chaos of parenthood.
Pipp and Zipp, now experienced in diaper changes, midnight feedings, and the tender art of soothing a newborn, had settled into a rhythm. Rainbow Dawn, a bundle of energy and curiosity, brought a new kind of magic to their lives.
Of course, not everything was sunshine and rainbows, as they soon found out when Rainbow Dawn's wings finally unfurled.
As soon as she learned how to fly, Rainbow Dawn, once a serene foal, had transformed into a lively bundle of energy, propelled by her newly unfurled pegasus wings. The abode echoed with laughter and the rustling of feathers as the filly explored every corner with infectious enthusiasm.
Pipp and Zipp, struggling to keep pace with their energetic daughter, found themselves in a whimsical game of chase as they attempted to catch up with the lively foal.
"Zipp! Grab her!" Pipp whined.
"I'm trying!" Zipp protested. "Ugh, come on, slow down, Rainbow! You're gonna hurt yourself!"
Rainbow Dawn responded by flying even faster before either of them could grab her.
"I think she inherited your need for speed, Zipp!" Pipp added, her wings fluttering in an attempt to keep up.
"Oh sure, blame it on me!" Zipp commented in annoyance. Rainbow Dawn flew around her 'father' several times before flying off before Zipp could grab her. "Hey! Hold still, young filly!"
Pipp sighed. "And now we know how Mom felt."
Their pleas for Rainbow Dawn to halt her flight of fancy fell on deaf ears. The little pegasus was having the time of her life, darting around the Brighthouse with unbridled glee.
In the midst of the playful chaos, Rainbow Dawn's excited giggles filled the air. She performed loop-de-loops in the sky, her tiny wings carrying her in delightful spins.
"Wow, she's a natural-born flier," Zipp exclaimed, marveling at her daughter's aerial acrobatics.
"Now's not the time to be impressed, Zipp!" Pipp reminded her.
Feathers fluttered in her wake as the duo attempted to keep pace with their energetic filly. Every corner of the Brighthouse became a potential surprise in this heartwarming adventure.
"Rainbow, be careful!" Pipp shouted, her eyes wide with concern
In response, Rainbow Dawn, unable to verbalize, expressed her enthusiasm by zipping towards the window with a mischievous glint in her eyes.
In a swift and skilled move, Zipp intercepted Rainbow Dawn just before she reached the window, scooping her up in her hooves. "Gotcha!" Zipp declared triumphantly, a proud grin adorning her face as she cradled their spirited filly, who suddenly started crying.
As Rainbow Dawn's cries filled the room, Zipp and Pipp exchanged worried glances.
"Oh no! Aw, it's ok baby, it's ok…" Pipp tried to sooth her. "Is her…"
Zipp quickly gave her diaper a quick sniff. "Yeah, it's clean."
The younger sister sighed in relief. "Good."
"Yep, no need for a diaper change." Zipp confirmed.
"Moments of our lives that will never be spoken of again." Pipp stated firmly and with disgust as she shivered upon recollecting those diaper changing moments.
"Agreed." Zipp nodded without hesitation. "So what could be wrong?"
"I don't know, maybe she just needs some comfort!" Pipp assumed, filled with stress.
"Uh… uh…Blah-blah-blah! Look at the funny face!" Zipp said as she rocked her filly back and forth while making funny faces. "Doo, doo-doo, doo-doo! Look at the funny face! Look at the funny face!"
Pipp quickly took her daughter from Zipp. "Yeah… I don't think that's working."
"Well, what do you think we should do?" Zipp questioned as they floated down to the living room.
"Um…" Pipp began before she hurried off then came back with some toys and baby food. "Hungry?"
She took a spoonful of baby food and put it in Rainbow Dawn's mouth, only for the filly to spit it out onto her face. Zipp struggled hard to stifle her laughter while Pipp glared at her in annoyance.
"Ok… maybe she wants to play?" Pipp assumed as she held up a stuffed giraffe and moved around in front of Rainbow, who promptly kicked it away without hesitation. The same thing happened when she held a stuffed turtle in front of her. Lastly, she tried putting Rainbow over her shoulder and rubbed her back. "Maybe she just needs to be burped?"
Rainbow Dawn spat up instead, quickly grossing Pipp out and almost making Zipp laugh again.
Pipp glanced at the clock and widened her eyes. "Uh-oh, I gotta get going!" she realized as she gave Rainbow back to Zipp.
"Going? Where are you going?" Zipp questioned.
"To work at Mane Melody remember? I need to unveil our newest coat care product!" Pipp reminded her as she started to fly away.
"Great, now I have to handle all the baby stuff by myself…" Zipp remarked, dismayed.
"Don't be a baby in front of the baby, Zipp. You know everypony else is busy and can't babysit. We know Mom would love to look after her new grandfilly, but she's also busy with her job as queen." Pipp reminded her.
"I know, I know…" Zipp nodded with a sigh.
"You can do it, Zipp. And hey, try singing her a song. It always worked for me when I was a filly." Pipp suggested.
Zipp, though unsure, nodded and after blowing her a kiss, Pipp flew out of the Brighthouse.
Left alone with Rainbow Dawn, Zipp continued to hum the lullaby, finding a sense of peace in the simple melody. The baby's fussiness gradually subsided, replaced by the calm rhythm of the song. Zipp couldn't help but feel a growing bond with the tiny pegasus in her hooves.
In the midst of soothing Rainbow Dawn with the familiar lullaby, Zipp found herself facing another bout of crying. The regular melody that usually worked its magic seemed to lose its charm this time.
"Oh great… now what?" Zipp wondered before she got an idea that made her blush. Carrying the crying filly in her arms, Zipp flew over to Rainbow Dawn's cradle and set her down in it before clearing her throat and starting to sing.
I like big rumps, oh, I can't lie
You other ponies, can't deny
When a mare walks in with a tiny waist
And a big round flank in your face, you start to chase
Got me galloping like there's no tomorrow
My love for rumps is hard to swallow
'Cause I'm hooked, can't deny
When a pony walks by, cutie mark high
I get sprung, wanna neigh out loud
'Cause those rumps, they make me proud
Oh, baby, wanna be your mare
With a shiny coat, heart of gold, and flair
Come on over, let's have some fun
Trot together under moon and sun
Ponies everywhere, they all agree
Your backside is the place to be
'Cause I'm hooked, can't deny
When a pony walks by, cutie mark high
I get sprung, wanna neigh out loud
'Cause those rumps, they make me proud
Shortly after Zipp began to sing the song, Rainbow Dawn's cries shifted into delighted giggles. Zipp couldn't help but smile at the adorable response. The new song seemed to be exactly what Rainbow Dawn needed at that moment.
Encouraged by the positive reaction, Zipp continued to serenade her with her admittedly inappropriate song and make laugh harder by shaking her rump at her.
The room, once filled with cries, now resonated with the joyous laughter of the baby pony. Zipp marveled at the power of music in bringing comfort and happiness to Rainbow Dawn.
Lost in the moment, Zipp whispered, "Looks like we've found your favorite, haven't we?" She continued to sing, cherishing the precious connection she was forming with the little pegasus.
Later, Pipp returned home from Mane Melody, hoping to find a more settled atmosphere. As she entered the Brighthouse, she noticed a peaceful quietness that replaced the earlier cries. Following the sound of a soft coo, she made her way to the nursery.
There, she found Zipp sitting beside the crib, gazing lovingly at Rainbow Dawn, who was now peacefully sleeping. The sight warmed Pipp's heart, and a tender smile formed on her face. The little filly's innocent coos added to the serene moment, creating a feeling of contentment in the room.
Zipp, noticing Pipp's arrival, looked up and whispered, "She finally settled down after a bit of singing."
"Aw! So sweet! What did you sing?" Pipp asked, her eyes filled with curiosity.
Zipp's gaze darted around a bit. "Well, I… I… I kinda rapped a little…"
"Rapped?" Pipp repeated in surprise. "That's a bit of an old-fashioned genre, don't you think? I can't imagine myself rapping."
Zipp chuckled. "Yeah, it'd be something. And guess what? The song actually made her laugh."
Pipp's jaw dropped. "She laughed? Oh… and I missed it? All to give a makeover to that impossible-to-please Posey!" she remarked, annoyance evident in her voice.
"Don't worry, sis. You'll make her laugh too," Zipp assured, offering a comforting smile.
"I'm curious, exactly what did you rap to make her laugh?" Pipp inquired, her brow raised in intrigue.
"Uh… one of those old rap songs…" Zipp replied slowly, a rosy hue appearing on her cheeks.
"Which one?" Pipp pressed, growing even more curious.
"Um… 'Ponies Got Back'?" Zipp admitted, a nervous smile playing on her lips.
It took a moment for Pipp to fully process what Zipp had just said. "Ponies Got Back?" Pipp repeated, her eyes widening in surprise before she started to get upset. "You sang, to our foal, a song about a pony who likes big rumps?!"
"I know, I know! But look, it's the only thing that calmed it down! It made her laugh!" Zipp defended."
Pipp sighed deeply. "Honestly, Zipp, 'Ponies Got Back'? Couldn't you have chosen something a bit more... appropriate?"
Zipp scratched her head nervously. "Well, I tried the traditional lullabies first, but she wasn't having it. Then I remembered this silly rap, and, well, she responded to it. I didn't think it would actually make her laugh!"
Pipp sighed, her annoyance softening into a smile. "I guess as long as it made her happy. But let's agree to keep it between us. We wouldn't want anypony thinking we're teaching our daughter inappropriate songs."
Zipp nodded emphatically. "Our little secret."
As they gazed down at the peacefully sleeping Rainbow Dawn, the two sisters shared a quiet laugh, cherishing the joy their unconventional lullaby had brought to their adorable filly.
Later, Pipp sat by the crib, gazing down at Rainbow Dawn with determination. "Alright, my little sunshine, let's see if Mommy can make you giggle too." She cleared her throat and started singing a playful tune, attempting to elicit laughter from her precious filly.
Despite her best efforts, Rainbow Dawn remained unresponsive. Pipp tried various silly faces, funny sounds, and even a couple of peek-a-boo attempts, but the baby simply looked at her with wide, innocent eyes.
Frustrated but still amused, Pipp glanced at Zipp, who was watching the scene unfold. "You know, you could always rap," she smirked.
"Uh, no. Pipp Petals does not do rap. Especially not a song as tacky as that." Pipp stated firmly.
"It's the only thing that makes her laugh." Zipp reminded her.
Pipp took a deep breath, exchanging a cautious glance with Zipp. She hesitated for a moment, but then she looked down at Rainbow Dawn, who was curiously gazing back at her.
"Alright, sweetie, just this once," Pipp whispered, as if sharing a secret with her daughter. "But you have to promise not to tell anypony, okay?"
Pipp cleared her throat and started to warm up her voice, her face looking flushed.
Zipp stifled a laugh, watching the absurdity of the situation unfold before trotting over to join Pipp, making her sister/wife smile.
As Pipp and Zipp kicked off their impromptu concert, wiggling their booties for their little one, Rainbow Dawn's peepers grew as big as saucers, beaming with delight.
I like big rumps, oh, I can't lie
You other ponies, can't deny
When a mare walks in with a tiny waist
And a big round flank in your face, you start to chase
Got me galloping like there's no tomorrow
My love for rumps is hard to swallow
'Cause I'm hooked, can't deny
When a pony walks by, cutie mark high
I get sprung, wanna neigh out loud
'Cause those rumps, they make me proud
Oh, baby, wanna be your mare
With a shiny coat, heart of gold, and flair
Come on over, let's have some fun
Trot together under moon and sun
Ponies everywhere, they all agree
Your backside is the place to be
'Cause I'm hooked, can't deny
When a pony walks by, cutie mark high
I get sprung, wanna neigh out loud
'Cause those rumps, they make me proud
When the song concluded, Pipp grinned nervously, looking at Rainbow Dawn as if waiting for a reaction. The baby stared at her for a moment before breaking into a fit of adorable giggles. Pipp and Zipp exchanged surprised glances before bursting into laughter themselves.
"Guess it worked," Pipp chuckled, still slightly embarrassed but amused by their foal's response.
Zipp nodded. "Who would've thought our kid has a taste for weird music?"
As Rainbow Dawn continued to giggle, Pipp couldn't contain her joy. She carefully lifted the baby into her hooves, showering her with affectionate kisses.
"Aw, you liked it, didn't you, my little freaky little weirdo?" Pipp cooed, her heart swelling with maternal delight.
Zipp joined in, gently running a hoof through Rainbow Dawn's mane. "Guess she takes after both of us," Zipp remarked, a mischievous twinkle in her eyes.
Pipp looked at Zipp with a playful grin. "Should we be worried that our daughter finds such joy in watching her parents shake their rumps at her?"
Zipp chuckled. "Nah, it must be genetic. She's got the weirdness from both sides. This filly's all about the rump."
The trio shared a moment of laughter, reveling in the unique bond that defined their little family.
As they sat there, exchanging glances filled with uncertainty and curiosity, a sense of anticipation hung in the air.
"Do you think…?" Pipp began hesitantly, her voice laced with wonder. "Do you think our darling little filly is gonna inherit more weird traits from us? You know, grow up and be attracted to her Mom or Dad?"
Zipp playfully nudged Pipp with her muzzle. "Oh come on, Pipp. That's just silly," she said. "Like our kid would be interested in her parents?"
Pipp couldn't help but let out a nervous chuckle herself. "Yeah, you're right… you're right."
"Hey, why don't we take Rainbow out for a stroll later?" Zipp suggested. "Might be a good idea to show our filly more of where she'll be growing up."
"That sounds like a great idea," Pipp agreed, her eyes lighting up with excitement. "We can show her all the fantastic places around Maretime Bay. She's going to love it."
Zipp nodded, her gaze filled with warmth.
As Zipp, Pipp, and Rainbow Dawn strolled through Maretime Bay, the atmosphere was a blend of curiosity and intrigue.
Pipp, the apparent mother, received supportive glances from most ponies, who assumed Zipp was the helpful older sister.
However, a few discerning observers noticed the special connection between the two sisters, sensing that their bond went beyond the typical sibling relationship.
The uncanny resemblance between Zipp, Pipp, and the adorable foal in the stroller sparked interest and whispers among the onlookers.
The trio continued their stroll, blissfully unaware of the attention they attracted.
As they strolled through Maretime Bay, Pipp glanced down at Rainbow Dawn sleeping in her stroller and giggled in amusement when she saw that she was sleeping with her top down and bottom up.
"Aw! Look at how she's sleeping! That's our little Rainbow." Pipp said with a fond smile.
Zipp smiles and chuckles. "Yeah, she's got her own style even when she's dreaming."
A frown appeared on Pipp's just then. "But what if ponies tease her about her rump when she's older? Some ponies like us may think having a big rump is a good thing, but other ponies might not be kind…"
Zipp looks reassuringly at Pipp. "Then, we'll teach her to be proud of every part of herself, even the junk in her trunk," she declared.
They shared a warm glance, appreciating the uniqueness of their little family.
Before they can get much further, a scowling pony named Posey intercepted them.
"Hey Zipp! Pipp! Mind if I ask a few questions that everypony seems to be wondering about?"
Zipp and Pipp exchanged curious glances before nodding.
"First off, who's Rainbow Dawn's father? I've never seen anypony else around." Pipp pointed out.
Pipp sighed, preparing herself to answer the question she knew would come up sooner or later.
"Rainbow Dawn doesn't have a father," she said.
"Come on, everypony has a father. Even a kid that looks suspiciously like the two of you." Posey remarked, causing everypony around watching to start noticing it as well and begin chattering amongst themselves.
"Hey! The kid doesn't need a father, she has me." Zipp stated firmly, narrowing her eyes at Posey.
The yellow pony scoffed. "A kid raised by her mother and her aunt? That's not natural, and everypony's talkin' about it!"
Pipp furrowed her brow. "It may not be the norm, Posey, but it's our family, and Rainbow Dawn is loved beyond measure," she stated
"Not every family fits into the traditional mold, Posey. Ours is unique." Zipp added.
Posey, however, wasn't satisfied with the answers and continued pressing. "Yeah? And why are you two so close? Sisters aren't usually this… close."
"Hey, we've been through a lot together, ok? So what if we're close?" Pipp questioned, frustrated.
Posey's skeptical face quickly turned into a suspicious one. "There's more to this than you're saying. What are you hiding?" she questioned, eyes narrowed while everypony around them started to ask similar questions.
In an attempt to defuse the tension, Zipp stepped forward. "Listen Posey, some things are private, and we have our own reasons for keeping them that way."
Posey, however, wasn't backing down. "Private? In a small town like this? Everypony's involved in each other's business. You're not as mysterious as you think you are."
"Ugh, listen Posey, Rainbow Dawn is, like, totally part of our fam, okay? And the deets are, like, super personal, got it? It's not gonna fit into everyone's stupid expectations, but that doesn't mean it's any less real or full of love!" Pipp stated in frustration.
"You're hiding something, and everypony has a right to know. This isn't just about you; it's about the whole town!" Posey snapped.
"Posey, some things are private for a reason." Zipp asserted.
"Says the nosey detective who keeps snooping around and butting into everypony's business!" Posey snapped.
"Hey! Don't talk to her like that!" Pipp snapped back.
"Why not? You got something to hide?" Posey questioned challengingly. "Well? Tell us! Or we'll keep badgering you until you do!
The crowd's chatter intensified, with various ponies expressing a mix of curiosity, concern, and judgment.
As the atmosphere grew increasingly charged, Pipp exchanged a glance with Zipp, silently acknowledging that the time for complete transparency had arrived.
With a deep breath, Zipp took a step forward, addressing the crowd. "Alright, fine. We've kept something from all of you, not because we wanted to hide it, but because it's our personal journey. Pipp and I, we're not just sisters."
A collective gasp rippled through the onlookers as Zipp and Pipp took a moment, letting the revelation settle in.
"We're a married couple," Zipp confessed, looking at Pipp with a mix of determination and love. "Rainbow Dawn is our daughter. We're a family."
"And we don't care if all of Equestria knows it!" Pipp proclaimed.
The crowd fell into a stunned silence, processing the unexpected revelation.
Posey, caught off guard by the revelation, couldn't hide her disgust. She scrunched up her face and muttered, "What? You two are… together? And you have a kid together?"
Pipp and Zipp stood firm, their expressions a blend of defiance and resilience. Pipp responded, "Yeah, Posey. We love each other, and Rainbow Dawn is our daughter. It might not be what you expected, but it's our family, and we're proud of it."
The crowd, still processing the bombshell, started buzzing with a mix of reactions. Posey, however, wasn't ready to let it go. "This is not natural! It's not right! You're sisters, for pony's sake!"
"Yeah, we know. But Posey, love knows no boundaries. Our relationship is our business, and we're not here to conform to your or anypony else's standards." Zipp retorted. "Rainbow Dawn is growing up in a home filled with love, and that's what matters."
The crowd's reaction became more varied, with some ponies nodding in acceptance while others exchanged uneasy glances.
Posey, still grappling with her shock and disapproval, sputtered, "This is disgusting! You could get arrested for this unnatural stuff!"
Pipp, with a confident demeanor, retorted, "We're not breaking any laws, Posey. Love is love, and we're not afraid to fight for our right to be a family."
Zipp stepped forward next, glaring at Posey. "You know, Posey, maybe if you spent less time whining and snapping at everypony and more time seeing all the good things that have come from ponykind reuniting, you might just be a more pleasant pony to be around," she stated. "You constantly complain, you have a very short temper – even when they're trying to extend a hoof of friendship or apologize for something done to you that was clearly an accident. Instead of pointing hooves at others, maybe you should take a long, hard look in the mirror and address the real source of your problems."
"Ooh!" Everypony responded while staring at the now flustered Posey, awaiting her response.
"Y-Y-Yeah… well… You still made the mistake of exposing your secret! And that everypony knows, they'll run you out of town! Nopony will ever accept…!" The yellow pony tried to claim before she noticed the growing nosiness coming from the crowd. "H-Hey… What's going…?"
The noise engulfed them, drowning out her words in an instant. Instead of disgusted looks, the ponies around them swiftly pulled out their phones, immersing themselves in a frenzy of texting and sharing memes. Amidst the cacophony of messages, a chorus of "I knew it" reverberated through the crowd. Posey, feeling bewildered and embarrassed, blushed and averted her gaze, desperately attempting to hide her face.
Zipp and Pipp glanced around at the crowd surrounding them, smiling as they noticed all the smiles and cheering. Even Rainbow Dawn, who awoke just then, couldn't help but giggle and smile herself.
"Wow, I guess we don't have to worry about getting arrested after all," Pipp commented, pleasantly surprised and smiling.
"Yeah. Too bad, I bet it woulda been a pretty interesting trial." Zipp added, smirking as she put her hoof around her sister/wife while their giggling daughter flew up and landed on top of their heads.
Posey huffed and stormed off, her departure going completely unnoticed by the other ponies.
Pipp, with Rainbow Dawn riding on her head, flew up and whipped out her microphone. "Hey, everypony! Now that the cat's out of the bag, on behalf of 'Petalstorm'…"
"That is not our shipping name…" Zipp interjected.
"Too late! That's what everypony's calling us on Canternet, so it's official!" Pipp declared proudly, much to her older sister's dismay. "As I was saying, on behalf of 'Petalstorm', I, Princess Pipp', have a special song to sing to you all! The one song that makes our daughter laugh. Zipp, sweetie? Care to join me?"
Zipp quickly understood what her sister/wife was getting at and nodded with a smile. She flew up to join the rest of her family and raised her rump alongside them for all to see before shaking it as she and Pipp began to sing. Pretty soon, everypony was mimicking them. All of them had their rumps in the air and were shaking them back and forth without a care in the world.
We like big rumps, oh, we can't lie
You other ponies, can't deny
When a mare walks in with a tiny waist
And a big round flank in your face, you start to chase
Got us galloping like there's no tomorrow
Our love for rumps is hard to swallow
'Cause we're hooked, can't deny
When a pony walks by, cutie mark high
We get sprung, wanna neigh out loud
'Cause those rumps, they make us proud
Oh, baby, wanna be your mare
With a shiny coat, heart of gold, and flair
Come on over, let's have some fun
Trot together under moon and sun
Ponies everywhere, they all agree
Your backside is the place to be
'Cause we're hooked, can't deny
When a pony walks by, cutie mark high
We get sprung, wanna neigh out loud
'Cause those rumps, they make me proud
Tired of magazines, sayin' flat rumps are the thing
Take the average pony and ask him that
She gotta pack much back, so fillies (yeah), fillies (yeah)
Have you got a big old butt? (Hay yeah!)
Well then, shake it, shake it, shake it, shake that healthy rump!
So mares (yeah), mares (yeah), wanna roll with me? (Yeah!)
Then turn around and let me see that Equestrian beauty
My sister's butt's bigger, but I ain't no hater
Though I do wanna spank her
We're hooked, can't deny (nope)
When a pony walks by, cutie mark high (woo!)
I get sprung, wanna neigh out loud
'Cause those rumps, they make me proud
Yeah, baby, when it comes to ponies, love is blind
So let's shake our tails, leave worries behind
Ponies of all sizes and shapes, we're all unique
Together we'll create a world that is so chic!
After the song ended, the crowd erupted in cheers for the royal sisters. They expressed their joy even as the two of them exchanged a heartfelt and affectionate kiss, followed by tenderly nuzzling their daughter's cheeks.
In the aftermath of the surprising revelation, Maretime Bay underwent a transformation. What started as murmurs of confusion turned into a town-wide acceptance of Zipp and Pipp's unique relationship. The once-secretive love between the two blossomed into an open, proud partnership.
Rainbow Dawn, raised by her loving mothers, embraced her unique family with pride. As she grew, her love for the infamous "Ponies Got Back" song became an amusing quirk, and gained lively personality traits from both of her parents'.
As Zipp and Pipp watched their daughter grow up, they couldn't help but notice moments when she would sneak glances at them, particularly at their backsides, thinking they were not aware.
They chose to dismiss it as her early exploration of her own sexuality, hoping that she would outgrow it and find other interests, completely unaware of the unexpected emotions she was beginning to harbor for both of them.
All in all, the little filly grew surrounded by love, laughter, and acceptance, proving that sometimes, unconventional paths lead to the most extraordinary destinations.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                         Chapter 1                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 1
Since the day of their 'bonding experience' in the hot tub weeks ago, the two royal sisters started to become even closer with each other thanks to their forbidden romance. They exchange kisses, went on dates and engaged in intimate relations with each other, all in complete secrecy of course.
Both of them silently agreed to act like regular sisters around their friends and mothers, then act like two sickeningly sweet sweethearts once they were alone.
Despite believing that they were doing a good job keeping things between them low-key and private, one by one their friends started to suspect that something weird was going on between the two, but were never completely sure.
One instance was when Sunny was about to pass by the bathroom when the door opened and Zipp and Pipp walked out with towels around their heads and lower bodies.
"Pipp, are you sure you didn't drop that soap bar on purpose?" Zipp inquired suggestively with a raised brow.
The younger princess giggled and lightly nudged her sister. "And what if I did? You know you enjoyed the view."
Zipp chuckled as well. "You are one dirty little filly."
"Says you." Pipp responded while leaning against her sister.
"Oh yeah?" Zipp challenged as she leaned back.
"Zipp!" Pipp laughed.
The two Pegasi continued to laugh and playfully push each other around as they walked away, oblivious to a blushing Sunny watching them.
"Ok…" Sunny responded, completely weirded out and still keeping her eye on her two departing friends as she walked away herself.
Another instance was when Hitch came to have breakfast with them and he saw the two sisters sitting across from each other, giggling and laughing.
Normally this wouldn't be unusual, but what was odd was how Pipp stared at Zipp as she talked. While her chin rested on top of her hooves, her eyes were half-open and filled with adoration. Then, Zipp took a spoonful of cream from her bowl and held it out to Pipp.
"Ok Pipp, open up and say 'Aaah!'" Zipp encouraged her sister playfully.
Pipp opened her mouth wide. "Aah!" she said before closing her mouth around the spoon. Zipp gently pulled it out and when the two shared a laugh and blushed together when Zipp put the spoon in her own mouth.
Hitch blushed when he realized what just happened and stared at them with wide eyes, even as he ate his own cereal. Eventually, the sisters felt his eyes on them and turned to him.
"What?" They both asked.
Hitch quickly snapped out of his trance and his eyes darted around rapidly. "Nothing! Nothing!" he said quickly before immediately eating the rest of his cereal. As he began to leave, bits of cereal flew out of his mouth as he talked. "Well, gotta go, got some… Sheriffing to do…"
The girls watched Hitch go with raised before turning to each other and shrugging. Both quickly went back to feeding each other breakfast and getting lost in each other's eyes.
The third instance occurred when they were watching a romantic comedy together with Izzy. They laughed and cried together, and during nearly every romantic scene, Zipp faked a yawn and put her hoof around Pipp, while Pipp leaned her head against Zipp's shoulder.
Izzy didn't think much of it due to being so into the movie, and also because she was doing the same trick to artificial unicorn friend; Señor Butterscotch.
What did get her attention was, just after Zipp got up to get more popcorn, Pipp gained a cheeky grin and quickly smacked Zipp's butt with one of her fluffy wings, surprising her as well as Zipp.
Zipp glanced back at her sister with a grin that said 'I'm gonna get you back for that' before leaving. Izzy glanced at the two with a raised brow and a deeply confused expression.
After Zipp came back with the popcorn and sat down next to Pipp, she smirked as she subtly unfolded one of her wings and lowered it down to brush Pipp's flank with her feathers. Pipp jumped and squeaked at the sensation, surprising Izzy as well. When Pipp turned to Zipp, her older sister/secret girlfriend looked away and innocently whistled. Pipp just shook her head with a knowing smirk.
Izzy leaned over to Señor Butterscotch and whispered. "I wonder what's going on with Pipp and Zipp. Those two are being super sneaksy," she remarked. She paused before gasping softly. "What?! No! Pipp and Zipp aren't a thing… right?"
The unsure unicorn glanced at her pegasi friends as they playfully threw popcorn at each other.
The next day, the two sisters got up early to get ready for another one of their secret dates. After they made lunch together, Pipp gave herself a hooficure and applied some makeup to herself and left the Brighthouse. Zipp agreed to wait ten minutes before meeting her at the spot they agreed to meet at, it was supposed to be a date after all.
Zipp waited, watched the clock and when ten minutes had passed, she quickly got up and headed to the door.
Just before she could step out, something started ringing and with a sigh she took out her phone. Queen Haven, her and Pipp's mother, appeared on the screen.
"Hello Zephyrina! Oh! Sorry. I mean Zipp." Queen Haven said warmly.
"Hi Mom, how you doing?" Zipp inquired.
"Oh, just fine, busy as ever as you can probably guess" Queen Haven replied. "And how about you, dear? Enjoying your life as a detective with your friends?"
"Sure am. Just about to head out." Zipp admitted.
"Oh? With one of your friends?" Her mother inquired.
Zipp seemed to freeze up a little upon hearing her mother's question.
"Well…"
"Hm?"
"N-Not… Not exactly…"
"Not exactly?"
"It's… kinda hard to explain, Mom." Zipp confessed awkwardly.
Queen Haven gasps sharply. "I see now… I know exactly what's going on."
"You… do?" Zipp asked, nervously. She knew there was no way her mother could've found out about her and Zipp, they had done everything they could to keep up a friendly facade in public. But still, parts of her worried about their occasional slip ups, if they were enough to rouse ponies suspicions. She didn't think they made any around their mother, but the way her mother spoke made her think otherwise.
"Yes! You're going on a date!" Queen Haven exclaimed excitedly.
"Uh…" That was all Zipp could say. While her mother wasn't entirely wrong and didn't seem to suspect anything, this was a conversation she'd never been excited about having with her mother someday.
"Oh, I'm so happy for you! My oldest daughter is finally going on her first date!" Queen Haven gushed.
"Mom…" Zipp muttered, embarrassed.
"Please, tell me everything!" Queen Haven demanded eagerly. "Who is this very special somepony of yours? Who is this lucky stallion? Or mare. Whatever way you lean. I was never really sure…"
"Mom! Ew! It's not a date! Just hanging out with a new friend, that's all." Zipp stressed.
"Oh, come now, dear. There's no need to be shy. You can tell me if you're seeing somepony." The queen encouraged her daughter. "Whoever it was must be special if they've caught your attention. It must be almost overwhelming for you. Believe me, I know. When I was young and in love, I…"
"Oops! Sorry, Mom! Gotta go! Bye!" Zipp said quickly before hanging up, opening the doors and flying away at super speed.
Later, in Maretime Bay, Zipp had just made it to the table Pipp was seated at with smoothies set in front of their seats, in the center was the lunch the two of them made. To any ponies that saw them, it was just like two sisters having lunch together, completely normal and not obscene in any way. Of course, Pipp and Zipp knew differently.
"Hey, sorry I'm late." Zipp said upon arrival. "Have you been waiting long?"
"Oh, not long." Pipp replied while occasionally scrolling through her phone. She set it down when she noticed Zipp raising a brow at her. "Sorry… Ok, maybe a little long…"
"Sorry. I was about to leave and Mom called and well… You know how she is." Zipp explained.
"Oh, how is she?" Pipp wondered with interest.
"She's… Mom. Busy and all that. She actually thought I was going out with somepony…" Zipp admitted, rubbing the back of her head.
"You are." Pipp stated matter-of-factly.
"I couldn't tell her it was you, obviously." Zipp reminded her.
"Mom's not as absent minded as you think she is, Zipp." Pipp warned her older sister.
"I never said she was…!" Zipp tried to defend herself before sighing. "Sorry… Keeping this a secret from her has been harder than I thought…"
"It's ok, believe me, I get it." Pipp sympathized. "It's been hard lying to our friends… But we know we don't have a choice. As much as we love each other… us being together is wrong. And if Mom asks me face-to-face if I'm seeing anypony behind the scenes, I don't know if I'll be able to lie to her…"
"Me neither… But she didn't seem to suspect anything when I talked to her." Zipp reasoned.
"Maybe she does but doesn't wanna face the possibility of her daughters…" Pipp began worriedly.
"Hey, if she doesn't wanna believe it, then she won't." Zipp said.
"I don't know if it's that simple, Zipp…" Pipp muttered, still concerned.
"Hey, come on, relax. Let's just enjoy our lunch like two normal sisters would." Zipp suggested.
Pipp inhaled and exhaled deeply. "Yeah, ok," she smiled.
"And when nopony's looking… I'll move one of my hindlegs under the table closer to you and then rub your…" Zipp started to say in a suggestive tone.
"Zipp!" Pipp exclaimed in embarrassment.
"I'm kidding!" Zipp chuckled.
"Just eat your lunch. I worked, like, super hard on it, you know." Pipp huffed, cheeks still red.
"Yes, dear." Zipp teased, which made Pipp giggle a little before they both started eating.
Unbeknownst to either of them, the two were being watched by somepony using a pair of binoculars made out of empty glasses, binoculars that were poking out of a far off trashcan. The makeshift binoculars slip back into the trash can that quickly hopped closer to the two before stopping. The binoculars pop out again and are revealed to be held by Izzy.
Señor Butterscotch, via Izzy's magic, rose up behind her, with a pair of binoculars that Izzy most definitely made, attached to him.
Izzy took notes as she watched Zipp and Pipp eat, laugh and flirt with each other from a far.
"Hmm… Interesting…" Izzy mused. She glanced up at Señor Butterscotch and tried to sound as professional as possible. "What do you think, Señor Butterscotch?"
The artificial unicorn's head moved up and down a little as it floated.
"Hmm, yes, their sparkle's are super shiny and bright. That means love is in the air." Izzy realized before sniffing around. "And it smells like cupcakes! With a hint of trash… Course that last bit is probably from the trash can I'm in. I better head back and tell Sunny about the smell! Of love, not trash this time though."
Izzy lowered herself back into the trash can just before Señor Butterscotch dropped down into it and the lid covered them up. The trash can tilted over onto its side and rolled off, much to the alarment of other ponies. Posey was unlucky enough to wind up in the way of the trash can and screamed as she ran off while the can seemed to chase after her.
Zipp and Pipp turned when they heard the scream but shrugged soon after and finished their meals.
"Ok, now I'm gonna take you to some place I know you'll love." Zipp declared as she got off her seat, along with her sister/girlfriend.
"Ooh! Is it another movie?" Pipp inquired with interest as she started to follow Zipp.
"Nope!"
"Karaoke?"
"Try again."
"Oh! Oh! That creepy haunted house we went to on Nightmare Night?"
"Better than that!"
Later on, Zipp guided Pipp through the beach, which she briefly thought was the 'special place' Zipp wanted to take her to before Zipp told her to close her eyes and follow her voice. Trusting her sister/girlfriend, Pipp did so. Even when Zipp told her to stop and fly down into something
"Almost there, Pipp. Almost there." Zipp urged her sister/girlfriend.
"Zipp…" Pipp whined a little.
"Patience little sis, and no peeking." Zipp reminded her.
Pipp giggled. "I'm not!" she insisted. "Just tell me that we're there."
"Ok… Stop." Zipp said before Pipp stopped in her tracks. "Now… Open them."
Pipp did so and gasped when she gazed around them and saw the glowing crystals and strings hanging from the ceiling of a familiar cave.
The older sister moved to one side of a small pond inside the cave while her sister/girlfriend stayed on the other, still in shock. "Ta-da!" Zipp said. "Look familiar?"
"Yeah… It's the same cave we got trapped in during Portrait Day." Pipp recalled.
"Yep, this is it. But with a way in and out this time." Zipp said as she gestured to the hole in the ceiling that they used to get out last time.
"Right. So… Not that I'm complaining or anything, but… Why did you bring us back here?" Pipp inquired. "We, like, had a major fight in here last time."
"And made up when we sang our song for Portrait Day too." Zipp reminded her. "It's also completely private, which means… It's the perfect place for…"
"Sexy time?" Pipp inquired eagerly as she wiggled her rump with a cheeky grin.
"I woulda preferred 'made love', but sure." Zipp shrugged with a smile.
"Wow Zipp, what made you think of this?" Pipp wondered as she looked around.
"Well, ever since we started this relationship, you sometimes complain about how few places there are to do l what we did in the spa again." Zipp reasoned.
"I-I-I don't complain that much…" Pipp tried to insist as she smiled in embarrassment.
"But now, we have a place where we can be totally alone. Where we can make out and make love without being seen or worried about being seen." Zipp said.
"That does sound great." Pipp smiled.
"So…?" Zipp asked expectantly. "What do you say?"
"I say…" Pipp began before putting on a come-hither look. "Let's break this place in, lover."
Zipp flashed her sister/girlfriend a flirtatious smile before she and her walked closer to each other.
Once they were face-to-face, they cupped each other's faces and kissed. The two played patty cake with their tongues as they kissed and swapped spit. Their tongues soon started swirling around each other and took turns sucking each other's tongues. When they separated, they created a long string of saliva between them.
Zipp moved her head to blow into sister's ear, making Pipp shiver.
Smirking, Pipp quickly turned around, lightly batting her sister in the face with her tail, before taking a few steps forward before lowering her head to the ground and raising her rear with a playful wiggle.
Zipp gained a big smile on her face as blushed and licked her lips. Her wings slowly rose up and became erect as she came closer and closer to her sister/girlfriend.
Pipp gasped the second Zipp started to slowly lick her hindquarters all over, moaning loudly as she did so.
"More… Lick my butt more…! Lick my butt…!" Pipp exclaimed with a big smile on her face shortly before Zipp pressed her muzzle against the space between her sister's legs. Pipp moaned even louder as her sister licked the deepest parts of her ass
Zipp followed up on this by standing on her hind legs, placing her hooves on her sister/girlfriend's flanks, then slamming her crotch against her sister's thoroughly licked bottom.
Pipp squeaked and cooed as her big sister started rutting her like a stallion, despite not having the proper equipment. The sensation of her sister's crotch repeatedly smacking against her own was something she had never experienced before. The slapping sounds their bodies made echoed throughout the cave, as did their moans and cries.
The pink Pegasus rose up as she let out a longer cry, which made Zipp move her hooves from her sister's flank down to her back before wrapping them around her barrel as she laid on top of her. Soon enough, the royal sisters were one hot, sweaty and bucking mass.
Zipp occasionally licked the back of her little sister's neck to make her tremble with pleasure even more. She even made a high pitched squeal when Zipp gently bit her ear tips. Along with the sounds both mares were making, the whole cave was also filled with the scent of their combined sweat and saliva.
"Oh Zipp… Please… Don't tease me…!" Pipp moaned.
Zipp smirked as she lifted herself up. "Oh yeah?" she asked before she moved off of Pipp, causing her sister/girlfriend to gasp in dismay. Zipp planted her haunches down on the ground behind Pipp and kept both her hooves on the pink Pegasus' flanks. "Well, would you prefer it if I did… this?"
Zipp raised a hoof and brought it down on Pipp's bottom, hard and fast.
The spank made Pipp squeal in pain and arousement. It also left a red hoofprint on Pipp's tushie that quickly starts to fade until Zipp spanks her again.
"Ooh! Zipp!" Pipp remarked with a smile, looking both aroused and interested. She squeaked after another quick spank from Zipp. "Is that the best you got? Come on, sis."
Zipp obliged by spanking her sister/girlfriend harder and faster, over and over she brings her hoof down on her rump. Her tail raised and out of the way, Pipp moaned and gasped with pleasure as the surprising exciting spanking continued. Each spank sent a shiver through her entire body and made her weak again in the knees as well.
With an excited smirk of her own, Zipp tried to savor the intense rush she felt in disciplining her girlfriend. Every time her hoof hit one of Pipp's butt cheeks, the red hoofmark she left on it grew redder and more visible. Unlike the first time, it didn't fade away quickly and remained on her hindquarters.
"Hmm… Spank me, I've been naughty!" Pipp encouraged, which made Zipp bring her hoof down harder. "Mmm… Wish we had a whip of some kind… ooh! That'd be extra fun!"
After one more spank, one that's bound to leave a bruise, Zipp stood back on all fours. She turned around, wrapped her tail around Pipp's, then moved forward a bit before coming back and slamming her bottom against Pipp's.
"Oh!" Pipp said in surprise before she quickly got the idea as she moved forward as much as she could, as did Zipp.
They stopped when their tails became taut, then moved back in unison to slam their butts together. Shortly after, they pressed their rears together, flattening their cheeks and moaning as they rub their heinies against each other. They soon began moving back and forth, bumping and rubbing rumps repeatedly, both moaning and shaking with pleasure.
"Oh Zipp… this is great! I just love how this feels!" Pipp exclaimed in arousement.
"Oh yeah… Me too!" Zipp added, just as hot and bothered as her sister/lover.
"Zipp! Zipp! I'm gonna… I'm about to…!" Pipp panted feverishly.
"Oh yeah… Me too!" Zipp agreed.
The two sisters slam their butts together one more time before screaming at the top of their lungs. If anypony were near the hole they came through, they DEFINITELY would have heard them.
Shortly after, the two let go of each other's tails then fell over onto their sides, both out of breath and sweaty. It took a great deal of effort, but they managed to slowly turn themselves around so that they were looking directly into each other's faces.
"Oh… OMG… you really are the brains of the group, Zipp…" Pipp remarked, completely blown away.
"Nah… I mean I improvised a little… But mostly I got the idea from some of Mom's books." Zipp confessed.
"Wait, Mom? You got that from one of Mom's books?" Pipp asked in shock.
"Yeah, I couldn't believe it either…" Zipp admitted. "Guess being a pervert runs in the family…"
"Maybe. Then maybe…" Pipp began to say.
"We can't, Pipp" The older sister cut in.
"But…"
"We can't tell anypony. They wouldn't understand. Nopony would."
"Yeah… I know."
"Hey. Sorry to bring you down like that."
"No, it's fine. You didn't. Just brought me back to reality, as all." Pipp assured her secret girlfriend.
"It's harsh, but it's true." Zipp said, regretfully.
"Yeah…" The pink pegasus sighed with sadness in her voice
Zipp felt bad for saddening Pipp like this, after all she was now both her sister and her girlfriend, so she wanted nothing more than for her to be happy. However, all the lying, sneaking around and secret keeping had clearly taken its toll, on both of them really. But it seemed to effect Pipp especially hard.
She reached over and put a hoof on Pipp's cheek. "Hey, listen. I know it's hard, but… I want you to know that… Even if something goes wrong and everypony turns on you, I will always be in your corner." The white pegasus expressed to her smiling and teary eyed little sister.
"Thanks, Zipp." Pipp expressed, sweetly. "I love you."
Zipp smiled back. "I love you too."
"Hey. Let's do it again!" Pipp suggested, now completely re-energized. "Like, a bunch more times. Up for it?"
The older sister smirked at her younger sister's high libido. "Sure," she said before they held each other's faces and kissed again, while also intertwining their legs.

//-------------------------------------------------------//
                        Chapter 10                         
//-------------------------------------------------------//
Chapter 10
After buying their dresses and successfully managing to avoid being seen by anypony, Pipp, her mother, and her friends managed to make it back to Maretime Bay successfully.
The next items on the wedding checklist were choosing a caterer and taking wedding photos, mainly for the Queen. Choosing Sunny as the caterer was a cinch, then came the part that Zipp wasn't a hundred percent looking forward to.
On the beach, while Zipp forced herself to smile and wave for the constantly flashing camera, her sister smiled brightly and posed in a variety of ways. Sometimes she even posed in a sexy manner a few times, briefly arousing Zipp and embarrassing her picture taking mother.
"Come now, Zipp, smile! Be happy! Your wedding is only four months away now!" Queen Haven encouraged her eldest daughter.
"I am happy, Mom!" Zipp insisted through her somewhat forced smile.
"You could try telling that to your face, you know." Pipp pointed out.
"I can't help it… You know I've never been the kind of pony that likes having her picture taken." Zipp reminded them.
Pipp turned to her sister/fiancée with a suggestive look. "You don't mind it when I'm taking pictures of your cute tush."
Zipp blushed. "Yeah, but in all of those photos, I'm not facing the camera. And besides, your booty shots always look way better than mine."
The younger princess shrugged with a proud grin. "Like, what can I say? Front view, rear view, I look great from any angle."
The white Pegasus smirked. "Yeah, you do," she commented while giving her future wife a small hip check, making the singing Pegasus giggle and bump her flank against Zipp.
A red faced Queen Haven, who had stopped taking pictures a while ago, cleared her throat to get their attention. "Girls? Pardon the interruption, but would you mind waiting until later to have this kind of talk?" she requested in embarrassment. "Or at very least when I'm not within earshot."
The sister lovers blushed bright red and chuckled nervously.
"Sorry Mother…" Pipp said, ashamed.
"Yeah… Just… forgot you were here, you know?" Zipp added, sounding equally awkward.
"It's alright, dears. It's an easy thing to do when your photographer has stopped taking pictures. Not to mention, when you're so in love that you both tend to get lost in your own little world, don't you?" Queen Haven said with a knowing grin that made her daughters blush again before they turned to each other and smile.
"Yeah…" Pipp sighed lovingly.
"We do." Zipp added, equally dreamy eyed.
As the two began to get lost in each other's eyes, the world around them seemed to crumble away into a heart filled pink space where it was just the two of them. They could stare and smile at each other, admire every part of each other's bodies and nopony could interrupt them.
At least not completely.
The Queen cleared her throat loudly enough to snap them out of the pink space they were in and bring them back to reality.
"I'm still here, girls." Haven reminded them with a knowing grin.
"Right! Right. Sorry Mom, let's just… keep taking pictures." Zipp quickly suggested.
"Oh, you know I'd love to, but for now I have another matter to attend to." Queen Haven admitted as she started to leave.
"Another matter?" Pipp repeated in surprise.
"Yes, one concerning your friend." Queen Haven revealed with a small wink.
Both princesses seemed to understand what she meant as they raised their brows and briefly exchanged looks.
"Oh! Uh, ok! Good luck with that!" Pipp voiced.
"But wait, what about the rest of the pictures? We still gotta take a couple more." Zipp pointed out before becoming surprised with herself. "Huh… Never thought I'd say that."
"Don't worry! I've asked your friend Izzy to take over!" Queen Haven said, giving them a brief wave as she continued on her way.
"Izzy?" The two Pegasi echoed in surprise before the purple unicorn popped up in front of them with a camera.
"Alright, ladies! Let's take some wedding photos!" Izzy declared. "First! Turn right around and shake your Pegasus butts!"
Wide eyed, the princesses exchanged looks and smiled before spinning around and shaking their butts in unison. The way they did it reminded them of the time Izzy taught them and the others how to be unicorns in Bridlewood.
"Yeah, ponies! Work out! Shake those things!" Izzy encouraged them as she took their pictures. "Now, stick those rumps in the air!"
The princesses stopped, lowered their heads to the sand and stuck their rumps up towards the sun.
"And wave 'em like you just don't care!" The unicorn added.
Zipp and Pipp started laughing as they wiggled their backsides left and right rapidly, their tails swishing from side to side as they did so. They soon continued to follow more of Izzy's instructions and allowed her to take even more sexy shots of them and their beautiful bottoms.
The things she asked them to do included pressing their rumps together and rubbing them, having a 'sumo butt competition' as Izzy called it. Izzy even got Zipp to do what she did when their relationship started and kissed Pipp's butt, an action Pipp happily returned. All of those actions were of course photographed by Izzy.
They got so into it, the three of them even began to sing the lyrics of a raunch song she heard once a long time ago. As they did so, Pipp, Zipp and even Izzy started to twerk in a hypnotic fashion. Across from them, their phones began recording what they were doing to make a future, sexy wedding video.
"Oh my gosh, look at her butt." Izzy commented while looking at Pipp's booty with a smile.
"Oh my gosh, look at her butt." Pipp continued as she checked out her older sister's ass.
"Oh my gosh, look at her butt." Zipp finished as she ogled Izzy's behind before focusing on her future wife/sister's.
"Oh my gosh, look at our butts!" They all shouted proudly.
All of them laughed as they fell onto their backs. When finally they stopped, they smiled at each other, all feeling empowered, as well as proud of the rears they had.
Meanwhile, at the Sheriff's Office, Hitch was just putting Sparky and his other animal friends to bed for their nap when somepony knocked on the door. He quickly zipped over to the door and prepared to shush whoever was on the other side before he saw that it was the queen.
"Oh! Queen Haven! Your majesty!" The Sheriff said with a bow.
"Hello, Sheriff. Do you mind if I come in? There's something important I'd like to discuss with you." Haven requested.
"Of course! Come on in!" Hitch encouraged her as he stepped to the side and held out a hoof.
"Thank you." Queen Haven nodded gratefully as she entered.
Hitch closed the door behind her. "So, what brings you to the station, your highness?"
"Well, the aforementioned important matter I wanted to discuss with you involves two close friends of yours." Queen Haven revealed.
"Uh, which friends?" Hitch inquired.
"Forgive me for answering a question with a question, but tell me something: What would you do if two sisters were involved in a romantic relationship that included, say… a sexual element?" Haven asked curiously.
The green maned stallion blushed briefly before his gaze turned downwards. "I… Well, then I'd have to arrest them. After all, incest is against the law. Not just in Maretime Bay, but everywhere."
"Indeed. Well, I had a feeling that would be your response." Queen Haven sighed.
"Um, your majesty? Can I ask where you're going with this?" Hitch questioned.
"Oh, we're getting there. Next off, I assume you have also received an invitation for a wedding that is to be held within the royal palace?" Haven inquired.
"How did you…? Oh! You got one too?"
"I did."
"Of course! I mean it only makes sense since it is your palace, after all."
"That is true."
"I uh… hope you know who it is that's getting married, because I haven't got a clue."
"I do indeed." Queen Haven confirmed. "And I think it's quite a shame that you may never be able to see and hear the wedding."
"Yeah… But, there's a good reason for that, you know?" Hitch pointed out.
"I do know. That is why I am going to be giving the two, soon-to-be-wed, ponies, my full royal protection." Queen Haven declared. "Diplomatic immunity, if you will."
Hitch widened his eyes. "What?!"
"While I can't guarantee they would be above the law in Zephyr Heights, their original home, their immunity would give them protection from certain laws in Maretime Bay." Haven rationalized.
"Queen Haven, your-your majesty… do you realize that…?" The sheriff began.
"Yes, I know how this sounds and what it entails, however you must understand." The queen started to say before looking at Hitch with a firm gaze. "I will do anything in order to protect my daughters and ensure their happiness, even if it means deceiving my subjects and exceeding my authority."
Hitch was both surprised and impressed by the lengths the Queen was apparently willing to go. Of course, he could understand exactly how she felt. Deep down, he didn't think there was anything he wouldn't do to help Sparky. He'd break all the rules in order to save him from danger, if that was what it took, and the Queen would do the same for Pipp and Zipp.
The stallion smiled at the Queen, while this plan had its risks, it still meant he could go to his friends' wedding and they could finally be themselves around him without fear. "I understand, your majesty," he said.
Haven smiled. "Lovely! Now, the girls should be finished taking photos by now and have probably returned to the Brighthouse. I suggest you do the same. I'm sure they'll love to hear the news."
The Sheriff trotted to the door. "No, ma'am. See you soon?"
"You just might, Sheriff." Queen Haven smiled softly as she started to leave as well.
As they both step out of the shed, Queen Haven went one way while Hitch went another way, one that led towards the Crystal Brighthouse.
It didn't take long for him to reach the Brighthouse. It took him just a little bit longer to finally knock on the doors and enter.
When he stepped inside, he quickly noticed Zipp and Pipp walking towards the door with their wings around each other and smiling at each other flirtatiously.
"Ok, so like, tonight I was thinking that maybe we could…" Pipp began to say before and Zipp finally noticed Hitch. At the same time, they freeze up and fold their wings while staring at the Sheriff with wide eyes. "Oh! Uh… Hitch! Hi! We were just…"
"Yeah, we weren't…" Zipp began to nervously say.
"Discussing wedding plans?" Hitch guessed knowingly. The sisters' eyes widened so much that the whites were showing.
"Uh… uh… Yeah! For… For a… For a couple of friends. Uh… right, Pipp?" Zipp said through her forced smile.
Pipp just slowly nodded. "Hmm-mmm…" she muttered. "Our friends…"
"You two?" Hitch guessed again.
"What?! No! We…" Zipp began to panic.
"Guys, relax, you don't have to pretend anymore." Hitch assured them.
"We… don't?" Pipp slowly said in confusion.
"Nope! And I don't have to pretend like I don't know what's going on anymore." Hitch revealed.
"Uh… exactly when did that happen? I mean… Is this some kind of alternate universe or something? Or…?" Zipp Storm began to ask.
"Nope. What? You didn't get a message?" Hitch inquired. "The one from the queen?"
The sisters exchanged wide eyed looks. "From our mom?" The oldest remarked.
"We didn't get a message from Mom." The youngest added.
"Have you checked your phones?" Hitch questioned with a raised brow. "If not, then check 'em now."
Pipp and Zipp quickly took out their phones and did so. Their brows quickly rose up when they saw what was on their screens.
"Whoa, Mom's giving us…" A stunned Zipp began.
"Diplomatic immunity?" Pipp finished in surprise.
"That's right! It makes sense, right? I mean, you are princesses." Hitch pointed out.
"I guess so, but…" Zipp started to say before Pipp cut her off.
"This is great! Now you can come to the wedding without having your ears and eyes covered!" Pipp said excitedly. "Isn't this great, sis? Now Hitch can't do anything about the fact that we're in a relationship! Now that all our friends know, we don't have to kiss and be affectionate behind anypony's back!"
"Well, I'm probably still gonna avert my eyes a little… but that's just a natural reaction to ponies kissing." Hitch pointed out. "But otherwise, yeah! You can!"
Zipp smiled. "Yeah. We can. And it would mean a lot to have you there at our wedding."
The sheriff smiled back. "I wouldn't miss it," he said as he and the princesses hugged.
"Sooo?"
Startled, Hitch, Zipp and Pipp all screamed and turned to see Izzy standing nearby, grinning ear to ear.
"Izzy!" Hitch exclaimed.
"When did…?!" Zipp tried to say, flabbergasted.
"How long have you been here?!" Pipp added, completely baffled.
"Oh, just a little while." Izzy shrugged. "And by 'a little while' I mean long enough to hear that Hitch can come to the wedding uncovered because you two have diplomatic immunity!"
The doors open just then and everypony turns to see Sunny entering the Brighthouse.
"Did I just hear Pipp and Zipp got diplomatic immunity from the Queen?" she asked with excitement.
"Yep!" Izzy confirmed happily.
"That's great! Now Hitch can know the secret and go to the wedding without his eyes and ears being covered!" Sunny expressed with a smile.
"Hey, that's what they said!" Izzy remarked.
"So, I guess we all know now." Hitch noted.
"And… you're all really ok with the two of us being in a relationship?" Zipp inquired, sounding just a little hesitant.
"Even though we're both girls? And sisters?" Pipp added, equally unsure as well as nervous. "Because if you are then too bad! We don't care if we are! I don't wanna be with anypony but Zipp."
Zipp smiled at her fiancée. "Likewise, sis."
"That's what we like to hear!" Izzy encouraged them.
"And of course, we're ok with it, you know that." Sunny reminded them warmly. She turned to her foalhood friend. "Right, Hitch?"
The others all turned to the sheriff almost expectantly. Hitch gulped before taking a breath and exhaling deeply as he calmed himself down. "Well… I can't say it doesn't weird me out a little…" he admitted. "And while I do care about rules and laws, I care more about my friends. I don't care if you both like mares, or that the ponies your marrying are each other. In the end, the fact that you're sisters doesn't matter. What matters is that you're both happy. And you are, right?"
Pipp smiled with tears in her eyes. "Totes."
Zipp nodded. "Definitely."
The yellow stallion smiled back at the couple. "Then that's good enough for me," he said. He put his hoof on his heart. "Hoof to heart."
The girls all did the gesture as well. "Hoof to heart." They all said.
After they shared a group hug, happy that they could all attend the upcoming wedding without any restrictions or fears, Hitch then got an idea.
"Oh! I almost forgot! I got something for ya, Zipp," he said. "Hold on just one second."
Hitch quickly galloped out the door. Moments later, he returned holding out a black and white tuxedo.
"Here you go, for your wedding!" The sheriff said proudly.
"Whoa!" Zipp remarked in amazement.
"Ok, that looks so chic!" Pipp added.
"You actually got Zipp a tux? Wait, how did you get…?" Sunny began to ask.
"Oh, I stashed it away nearby just before I came in." Hitch explained. "Wanted it to surprise you with it after I gave you guys the good news."
"Wow, thanks Hitch!" Zipp said appreciatively as she took the tux.
"Quick! Go on and put it on!" Pipp urged her while putting on a flirtatious grin. "I wanna see what my groom-to-be is gonna look like."
"It would be nice to see." Sunny admitted.
"Yeah! Show us that pony swagger!" Izzy added.
"Alright, alright, just give me a second." The white pegasus said as she trotted off to put on the tux.
A minute or two later, Zipp came back and amazed her friends when they saw her wearing the two piece black and white tux Hitch got for her. If they didn't know any better, they'd almost say that she was a stallion instead of a mare. Pipp did her best not to swoon, but she still blushed, her face hotter than the surface of the sun. Even Sunny and Izzy's cheeks became a little rosy.
"So? Whatcha think…?" Zipp asked them bashfully.
Hitch nodded. "Hmm-mmm. A perfect fit, just like I thought."
"O.M.G. You look so fetch!" Pipp exclaimed excitedly. "Oh, and it's gonna look even better when it's finally our wedding day!"
"It does look pretty good." Sunny admitted.
"I'll say! I've said it before and I'll say it again; if I could I'd marry either of you! Heck, I'd marry you both!" Izzy confessed.
Pipp, Zipp and the others all laughed in amusement while the royal sisters/future wives came together and stared lovingly into each other's eyes.
"So, you like how your 'groom-to-be' looks in a tux, huh?" Zipp inquired, suavely.
Pipp grinned and put a hoof on her fiancé's heart. "Mmm, you bet," she purred. "Still though, the way you look out of the city looks pretty good too."
"Wanna help me get out of it?" Zipp offered in a seductive tone.
"Oh, it'd be my pleasure." Pipp happily as she and Zipp started to escort each other to the living room, all while being viewed by their friends.
"Uh… They know we're still in the room, right?" Hitch asked nervously. "I mean… they didn't forget, did they?"
"What? No! I'm sure they didn't!" Sunny tried to assure him until the sound of wet lips smacking together repeatedly grew louder and louder, followed by moans of pleasure and pieces of the tuxedo flying off. Hitch and Sunny widened their eyes and lowered their jaws more and more as the erotic show before them continued, while Izzy just watched with interest. "Or… maybe they did…"
Izzy quickly got herself a box of popcorn and started eating. "Ooh! Juicy! Personally I like to watch sexy stuff with a story of some kind, but two ponies doing it right away is pretty good too!"
"Ok… O-Ok…" Sunny slowly said.
"This… is just… Whoa!" Hitch exclaimed in surprise. Sunny covered her mouth in shock before she, Hitch and even Izzy tilted their heads as the moaning grew louder. "Huh… Didn't know Zipp was that flexible."
"I didn't know Pipp could do that with her…" Sunny began before stopping herself.
"I don't know why I didn't get more popcorn!" Izzy exclaimed as she waved the now empty popcorn box around.
The orange earth pony and the sheriff started to slowly back away. "We… should… probably go," she said very slowly this time.
"Agreed!" Hitch added without hesitation before he and Sunny immediately bolted off. Izzy however stayed where she was with a smile on her face before Sunny grabbed her and pulled her away.